Journal of Geology, Geography and Geoecology ______

The main aim of the Journal of Geology, Geography and sedimentology/ geomorphology, technical mineralogy), Geoecology is to publish high quality research works and Gottfried-Wilhelm-Leibniz University, Mineralogical provide Open Access to the articles using this Department, Hannover, Germany. E- platform. Collection of scientific works publishes refereed mail: [email protected]; tel. +49-(0) 511 643 2361. original research articles and reviews on various aspects in the Professor in Biostratigraphy-Micropaleontology, field of geological, geographical and geoecological sciences. D.Sc., Karoui – Yaakoub Narjess, Carthage University, Journal materials designed for teachers, researchers and Faculty of Science of Bizerte (Departament of Earth Science), students specializing in the relevant or related fields of science. Jarzoura, Bizerte,Tunisia E- Journal included in the list of professional publications, you mail: [email protected]. can publish the main results of dissertations for the degree of Research Fellow William A.P. Wimbledon, Dept. of Earth doctor and candidate of geological sciences. The scope of Sciences, University of Bristol; Member Geological Society of distribution: international scientific journal. All published London's Conservation Committee, Member of Berriasian articles will be assigned DOI provided by Cross Ref. (Jurassic-Cretaceous) Working Group (International Subcommission on Cretaceous Stratigraphy); E- EDITORIAL BOARD mail: [email protected] Professor in Geology, Dr.Sc., José Bernardo Rodrigues Editor-in-Chief: Brilha, University of Minho, Department of Earth Science, Associate professor, Ph.D., Manyuk Volodymyr, Director of Braga, Portugal, E-mail: [email protected]; tel. +351-25- the Scientific Research Institute of Geology, 3604306. National University, Dnipro, ; E- Ph.D., MSc., AfsoonMoatari-Kazerouni, Geology Lecturer mail: [email protected]; tel.: +067 947 45 04; +095 824 Geology Department- Rhodes 61 77. University Grahamstown, Eastern Cape, South Africane, E- mail: [email protected]; tel: +27 (0)46-603-8618 Deputy Editors: Professor in Geology, Dr.Sc., Abderrazak El Albani, Professor, Dr. hab., Andrzej Tomasz Solecki, Scientific Université de Poitiers, Laboratory IC2MP, Poitiers, France, E- Head of the team of WS Atkins-Polska Sp. z o.o. experts mail: [email protected]; tel. +33 (0)5.49.45 39 26 preparing the report on uranium metallogeny, Institute of Associate Professor, lIya V. Buynevich, Temple University, Geological Sciences University of Wrocław, Wrocław College of Science and Technology Department of Earth and University, market and prospects in Poland for the Polish Environmental Science, Philadelphia, USA, e- Ministry of the Environment, Poland; E- mail: [email protected], tel: 215-204-3635 mail: [email protected]; tel. +48 600 96 63 61. Prof., Dr. Sc., Mokritskaya Tatiana, Oles Honchar Dnipro Professor Şaşmaz Ahmet, Dr. Sc. in environmental National University, Ukraine; Faculty of Chemistry, E- geochemistry and mining deposits, Head of Geology mail: [email protected]; tel.: 098 257 70 19. Department, Firat University, Elazığ, Turkey; E-mail: Prof., Dr. Sc., Yevhrashkina Galina Petrivna , Oles Honchar [email protected]; tel. +90 424-2370000. Dnipro National University, Faculty of Chemistry, Ukraine; E-mail: Executive Editor: [email protected] ; tel.: 067 565 51 13 Professor, Dr. Sc., Sherstyuk Natalya Petrivna, Oles Prof., Dr. Sc., Reynard Emmanuel, Prof. of physical Honchar Dnipro National University, Head of Department of geography at the University of Lausanne, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Faculty of Chemistry, Dnipro, Ukraine; E- geosciences, Switzerland; E-mail: [email protected]; mail: [email protected]; tel.+38-096-124-15-35. Associate Prof., Dr.Sc., Afroz Ahmad Shan, Assoc. Prof. of Structural Geology with the Faculty of Science, Department of Members of the editorial board: Petroleum Geology University of Brunei Darussalam, Brunei; Email: [email protected] ; Professor (mult.), Dr. hab., Harald G. Dill, Dr.h.c in Prof., Dr. Sc., Gerasimenko Natalia, Department of Earth economic geology (additional focal disciplines: applied Sciences and Geomorphology Taras Schevchenko National

University of Kyiv, Kyiv, Ukraine; E- Prof., Dr. Sc., Zelenska Lyubov Ivanivna, Oles Honchar mail: [email protected] Dnipro National University, Head of Department of geography, Ajin R.S., M. Sc. Hazard analyst, Idukki District Emergency Dnipro, Ukraine; e-mail: [email protected]; tel.:067 Operations Centre (Idukki-DEOC), Idukki District Disaster 56067 02 Management Authority (Idukki DDMA), Department of Prof., Dr. Sc., Shevchyuk Viktor Vasylievych, Taras Disaster Management, Government of Kerala, Painavu, Idukki, Shevchenko National University of Kyiv, Ukraine; E- Kerala (State), INDIA, tel. +91-9061762170, E-mail: mail: [email protected]; tel.: +38 050 656 33 20. [email protected], [email protected] Prof., Dr. Sc., Baranov Petro M., Oles Honchar Dnipro Associate professor, PhD Anatoliy Melnychuk, Assoc. Prof. National University, Ukraine; Faculty of Chemistry, E- of Department of Economic and Social Geography Taras mail: [email protected]; тел. +38 097 291 68 13. Shevchenko Kyiv National University, Kyiv, Ukraine; E- mail: [email protected] Literary editors: P.V. Bradbeer, M.O. Tikhomyrov. Cover Prof., Dr. Sc., Baranov Volodymyr, Head of Lab. Invest. design: Vadym V. Manyuk. Text Layout: N.I. Derevyagina, Structural changes in rock, Senior Researcher Institute of Volodymyr V. Manyuk. Geotechnical Mechanics of NAS of Ukraine, Department of Geology and exploration of mineral deposits SHEI "National Information about publication: Journal of Geology, Mining University," Ukraine; E-mail: [email protected]; Geography and Geoecology. (ISSN 2617-2909 (print), tel.: +38 097 506 43 73. ISSN2617-2119 (online). Complete information on the Prof., Dr. Sc. Berezovsky Anatolii, Dean of Mining - requirements for the publication of copyright articles in the Processing Faculty, Krivyi Rig Technical University, Ukraine; collection can be found on the website of the journal E-mail: [email protected]: tel.: +38 098236 84 27. www.geology-dnu.dp.ua or by addressing the Editor-in-Chief Prof., Dr. Sc., Kroik Anna Arkadyevna, Oles Honchar Volodymyr Manyuk at [email protected]. Dnipro National University, Dnipro, Ukraine; E -mail: no- [email protected]; tel.: +38 095 149 65 50. Approved by the Decision of the Scientific Council of the Oles Prof., Dr. Sc., Prikhodchenko Vasiliy Fedorovich, Dean of Honchar Dnipro National University, 72 Gagarin ave., Dnipro, the Faculty of exploration, Head. Department of Geology and 49010, Ukraine. mineral exploration National TU Dnipro Polytechnic; Dnipro, ______Ukraine; E-mail: [email protected]; tel.: +38 056 24 7 33 52. © Oles Gonchar Dnipro National University, 2019 Prof., Dr. Sc., Lurie Anatolii, V.N. Karazin National University, Ukraine; E-mail: [email protected]; tel.: +38 067 579 89 41.

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 3-10 doi: 10.15421/111901 V.V. Bezugly, Z.V. Boyko, О.V. Tsvietaieva Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 3-10 ______Demographic transformation in the agglomerations of Dnipropetrovsk region

V.V. Bezugly, Z.V. Boyko, О.V. Tsvietaieva

Oles Gonchar Dnipro National University, Dnipro, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. This article examines the demographic situation in Dnipropetrovsk region and Received 12.12.2018; identifies the main demographic problems of the region , among which the most Received in revised form 14.01.2019; important are low fertility, reduced family size, high divorce rates and unregistered Accepted 19.02.2019 marriages, contimuing aging of the population, increased gender disproportion among the population, intra-regional and especially modern external migrations of the population, etc. The Dnipropetrovsk settlement system includes four industrial agglomerations: Dniprovsky-, , Nikopol and , where more than 83.5% of the region’s population lives , indicating a high level of urbanization of the territory. It was found that the dynamics of the population of the urban agglomerations of the Dnipropetrovsk region over the past 20 years has a tendency to progressive reduction: if in 1997 the size of the existing population amounted to 3,888.8 thousand people, in 2017it amounted to 3,227.5 thousand people. It is stated that the natural replenishment of the population provides a continuous change of generations, creating the quantitative boundaries of labour resources of urban agglomerations of Dnipropetrovsk region. The current state of migration processes in the agglomerations of Dnipropetrovsk region is caused by socio-economic and political problems. This has led to an increase in labour out-migration, which now has already become catastrophic, not only in the Dnipropetrovsk region, but throughout Ukraine. Negative consequences of this are the depopulation of cities and areas of agglomerations, the outflow of high quality labour potential (and in particular qualified labour), the collapse of families, rise in crime and corruption, etc. In general, it is established that the demographic aspect, due to natural and mechanical movements, has become a determining factor in the formation of the labour resource situation and affects not only the process of replenishmnent itself, but also the structure of the economically active population. We present the general demographic features of the population's reproduction, in the urban agglomerations of Dnipropetrovsk region from 1997 to 2017; a decrease in the total population, a negative natural population growth (mortality rates will prevail over birth rates), aging of the population, which is reflected in an increase in the number of people aged 70, disproportion in the sexual structure of the population (prevalence of women), negative balance of migration and continuous outflow of inhabitants of reproductive age, especially to the countries of the European Union.

Keywords: demographic state, Dnipropetrovsk region, urban agglomerations, depopulation, natural increase, migration, labour migration

Демографічна трансформація в агломераціях Дніпропетровської області

В.В. Безуглий, З.В. Бойко, О.В. Цвєтаєва

Дніпровський національний університет імені Олеся Гончара, Дніпро, Україна, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Розглянуто демографічний стан населення Дніпропетровщини, визначені основні демографічні проблеми області. Дніпропетровська система розселення включає чотири промислові агломерації: Дніпровсько-Кам’янську, Криворізьку, Нікопольську і Павлоградську, в яких проживає більше 83,5 % населення області, що свідчить про високий рівень урбанізованості території. Виявлено, що динаміка населення міських агломерацій Дніпропетровського регіону за останні 20 років має тенденцію до поступого скорочення: якщо в 1997 р. чисельність наявного населення становила 3888,8 тис. осіб, то в 2017 р. – вже 3227,5 тис. осіб. З`ясовано, що природне відтворення населення забезпечує безперервну зміну поколінь, створюючи кількісні межі трудових ресурсів міських агломерацій Дніпропетровського регіону. Сучасний стан міграційних процесів в агломераціях Дніпропетровської області зумовлений проблемами соціально-економічного та політичного характеру. Саме це призвело до підсилення трудової міграції, що нині набуло вже катастрофічних масштабів не лише в Дніпропетровській області, а в усієї Україні. Негативними наслідками цього виступають депопуляція міст і районів агломерацій, відтік кращого трудового потенціалу (і зокрема кваліфікованого), розпад сімей, злочинність і корупція тощо. В цілому встановлено, що саме демографічний аспект за рахунок природного і механічного рухів, став визначальним у формуванні працересурсної ситуації та впливає не тільки на сам процес відтворення, а й на структуру економічно активного населення. Із 1997 по 2017 роки в міських агломераціях Дніпропетровського регіону виявленні загальні демографічні особливості відтворювання населення: зменшення загальної чисельності населення, від’ємний природний приріст населення

3 V.V. Bezugly, Z.V. Boyko, О.V. Tsvietaieva Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 3-10 ______(показники смертності переважать над показниками народжуваності), постаріння населення, яке виражається в збільшенні чисельності осіб віком 70 років, диспропорція в статевій структурі населення (переважання жінок), від’ємне сальдо міграції і постіний відтік мешканців репродуктивного віку, особливо до країн Євросоюзу.

Ключові слова: демографічний стан, Дніпропетровська область, міські агломерації, депопуляція, природний приріст, миграції, трудова міграція.

Relevance of the research. Research on the Kamyanske agglomeration as a multiprofile, development of urban agglomerations and multifunctional center in Dnipropetrovsk region. It metropolises occurs mainly in economic, is polycentric, formed around several centers and geographic, socio-economic, and political spheres. has a total population of more than 1.4 million At the beginning of the XXI century, mankind faces people, of which 92% live in towns and urban many vital and difficult problems, among which the settlements (urban areas). The center of the Kryvy most important is the demographic problem. Rih agglomeration is the large city of Kryviy Rih. Depopulation is today the dominant demographic It stretches along the Saksagan and Ingulets rivers, of many European countries. This problem is 120 km from north to south, is the center of a especially acute for Ukraine, where the natural developed industrial and agricultural specialization, population growth has become negative by in which there are about 850 thousand people (State reduction in birth rates and a sharp increase in Statistics Committee of Ukraine, 2018), including mortality, reduced life expectancy, decreasing almost 90% of the local population concentrated in marriage rates and, on the contrary, increasing urban areas. Nikopol Agglomeration with its centre divorce rate, there is a massive migration flow from in the city of Nikopol reaches 70 km along the rural areas to the largest agglomerations, including River on the coast of the Kakhovsky Sea. those in Dnipropetrovsk region. It was formed on the basis of one of the world's Modern geodemographic research is carried largest manganese ore extraction basins (Nikopol out by leading specialists of the Institute of manganese ore basin). Within this agglomeration, Demography and Social Studies named after M.V. there are about 250 thousand people (Main Ptuha of the National Academy of Sciences of Department of Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk region, Ukraine, as well as a whole pleiad of geographers 2018), of which more than 80% live in the urban (V. Dzhaman, F. Zastavny, S. Ishchuk, L. Nemets, area. Pavlohrad agglomeration with its centre in G. Starostenko, A. Topciyev, M. Faschevsky, O. Pavlohrad stretches along the and Vovcha Homra, V. Yavorskaya, etc.). In most cases, the rivers. It is monocentric, and its population is objects of their research are large territories estimated at 299.94 thousand people. (Ukraine and its administrative units – the regions), The modern period of enlargement of large while these complex demographic processes have cities, the formation of a number of smaller been severely neglected for industrial settlements, their economic development and agglomerations. The current period of enlargement geographic expansion beyond their existing of large cities, the formation of a number of smaller boundaries around them, makes the question of settlements beyond their existing boundaries, their considering these territories as urban economic development and geographic expansion, agglomerations extremely necessary. makes the issue of considering these territories as In urban agglomerations more than 83.5% of urban agglomerations extremely necessary. the region's population lives, this indicates a high The purpose of the work is to provide a level of urbanization of the territory. The average demographic characteristic of industrial population density is 104.5 persons/km2..Excluding agglomerations of one of the leading regions of the large towns which they border, the districts of Ukraine – Dnipropetrovsk region. the region with the largest population density are Presentation of the main research material. Dnipropetrovs'k (59.1 persons/km2), Industrialization, development of minerals, the (42.2 persons/km2), Apostolovo creation of large scientific centers, and difficult (41.8 persons/km2), Novomoskovsk (37.5 living conditions in the countryside caused persons/km2), Kryvyi Rih (33.1 persons/km2), intensive urbanization processes, that is, the (30.9 persons/km2) and Pokrov (30.4 development of cities and the increase in the urban persons/km2) districts. The smallest population population in Dnipropetrovsk region. density is observed in Yur'evka district (15.5 The Dnipropetrovsk region settlement system persons/km2), in Sofievka (17.2 persons/km2) and includes four industrial agglomerations: Dnipro– in Pavlohrad (19.9 inhabitants/km2) district (Fig. 1). Kamyanske, Kryvyi Rih, Nikopol and Pavlohrad. The dynamic of the population of urban The high concentration of industry has created agglomerations of Dnipropetrovsk region during conditions for the development of the Dnipro- the last 20 years indicates its gradual reduction. So,

4 V.V. Bezugly, Z.V. Boyko, О.V. Tsvietaieva Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 3-10 ______if in 1997 the size of the existing population was thousand people, the main factor in the reduction in 3888.8 thousand people, then in 2017 it was only the number of inhabitants of the region was the 3227.5 thousand people. That is, the population natural decrease in the population, as a result of declined by 17 % (or decreased by 661.3 thousand excess of deaths over births. people). The lowest birth rates in the metropolitan In the territorial aspect, the largest number of areas of the Dnipropetrovsk region occurred in population is observed in Dnipropetrovsk (57 674 1999-2001, when the number of births of children people), Novomoskovsk (57 674 people) and ranged from 26.1 to 25.7 thousand. In 2017, 36 134 Apostolovo (57 674 people) districts, the smallest – children were born in the region. The volume of in Yuryevka (13 967 people). During 2017, the natural reduction has increased by 7.3%. existing population of the region decreased by 19

Fig. 1. Population and density of the population of Dnipropetrovsk region, 2017 Source: data retrieved from the official website Main Department of Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk Region

The highest fertility rate in 2017 was noted in the first –born children in the total number of births Yuryevka (12.9 ‰), (12.8 ‰), was 64.3%, then in 2017 it was only 52.7%, Novomoskovsk (12.7 ‰), Sinelnikove and Shiroke second-borns – respectively 27.9% and 35.5%. This (12.6 ‰) districts, the smallest – in Pavlohrad and situation is connected, first of all, with the change Pokrovsk (9.6 ‰) districts (Main Department of of legislation in the state, with the enactment of the Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk Region, 2018). relevant legislative acts promoting the birthrate, etc. The dynamics of the number of births is The number of the labour force also depends affected by both the intensity of childbirth and on mortality rates of the population, especially the structural changes in the sex-age population. Thus, working age population. Analyzing the mortality according to a statistical analysis, the proportion of rates of the population of the Dnipropetrovsk women aged 25-29 in the total population was 7.5% region, it should be noted that the largest number of in 2017, against 6.7% in 2001. It should be noted deaths in the last twenty years was observed in that women of the above age group account for 1997 (61.3 thousand people) and 2017 (61.2 almost one third of the total births. thousand people). In other recent years, the number Recently, changes in the ratio of children in of deaths had decreased to 54.9 thousand people the order of their birth are observed: the proportion and 54.5 thousand people, respectively, which to of first-born children decreases and the number of some extent relates to the improvement of the second-borns increases. So, if in 2001 the share of socio-economic situation in the region, changes in

5 V.V. Bezugly, Z.V. Boyko, О.V. Tsvietaieva Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 3-10 ______the state demographic policy. The lowest mortality The total fertility rate (the average number of rate is observed in Dnipropetrovsk (14.2 ‰) and children borne to a woman during her entire period Novomoskovsk (16.9 ‰) districts. The leaders in of childbearing) has slightly increased from 1.0 to terms of the mortality rate are Sofievka (22.5 ‰), 1.4, but still it is insufficient, since at least 2.1 is (20.9 ‰), Tsarychanka (20.5 ‰), required for stable replenishment of the population. Petyikivka (20.4 ‰), (20.3 ‰) and A very high mortality rate is accompanied by an Petropavlivka (20.0 ‰) districts (Fig. 2). almost continuous increase in the number (and, The state of marital relations and the family accordingly, of the proportion) of people over the structure of the population is also one of the factors working age, that is, there is a process of «aging that influence the birth rate of the population and population». The share of persons of retirement age the mobility of the working-age population, the among the inhabitants of the agglomerations of the ability to change the place of residence in search of Dnipropetrovsk region is gradually increasing. In new work, etc. The number of registered marriages 2017, it was 25.2%, or a quarter of the total has decreased by 3.8%, which leads to an increase population. in the proportion of extramarital births. In the age structure of the population almost Despite a slight decrease in mortality, 14.6% are children, 25.2% - the elderly and 60.7% nevertheless the number of deaths exceeds the birth – able-bodied population aged 15-70 years. The rate by 1.5 times. The analysis of the causes of largest share of the population of working age is mortality shows an unjustifiably high number of taken up by persons 25-29 years old, who make up deaths from accidents and those diseases that world 8.2%, while the groups 20-24 and 50-54 years old medicine has been treating successfully. In 2017, each make up 7.8% of the population. The smallest for every 100 deaths, 67 were from circulatory share of the population of working age is taken up diseases, 12 – from tumours, 6 – from external by the age group of 65-69 years and is 3.8%. causes of death. Almost a quarter of all deceased It should be noted that there is an increase in (22.1%) were persons of working age. the number of people in the age groups from 25-29 Analyzing the gender-age structure of the years old (born in the period with high childbearing population, we note that it is dominated by women activity of the population – in the first half of the (by 290.4 thousand people in 2017). However, in 80's), as well as the age group of 50-54 years (who the sex-age structure in all groups of up to 29 years, were a numerical cohort born in the late 1950s and men prevail by 5.4%, this ratio is a biological the early 1960s. The largest proportion of the regularity, since there are always boys born more population above working aged is observed in than girls. Pavlohrad (29.5%), in the Petropavlovka (29.3%) For reproduction of the population, the ratio and Petyikivka (29.0%) districts, and the smallest in of men and women of reproductive age (women, Novomoskovsk district (23.1%). The largest share usually 15-49 years, and men – from 15 to 55 of the working-age population is characteristic for years) is important, because of such a relationship Dnipropetrovsk (60.2%) and Novomoskovsk characterises the reproduction of the population and (59.5%) districts; the lowest is for Sofievska district the course of individual demographic processes. (54.8%). Starting from age groups 55 and over in the sexual The average age of the population of the structure, there is a significant imbalance between region is 40.7 years (male – 37.8 years, female – the number of women and men. As a result of 43.2 years). It is estimated that the average life higher mortality of men, in 2017 women in these expectancy at birth in Dnipropetrovsk region was age groups exceeded the number of men by 250.2 69.16 years (63.82 for men, 74.37 years for thousand people. women). Analyzing the age structure of the population Thus, the natural reproduction of the of Dnipropetrovsk region, we note that the share of population provides a continuous change of the population aged below the working age has generations, creating quantitative boundaries of been the most affected, which in the future will labour resources of urban agglomerations of negatively affect the formation of the labour Dnipropetrovsk region. resources of the region and lead to a reduction of An important factor in the formation of the the contingent of young people of working age. population and labour resources of Dnipropetrovsk Such a situation of reproduction of labour resources region is its mechanical movement, that is, requires the quantitative reduction to be migration. Migrations of the population are the compensated by ensuring the growth of the movement of people across the territory associated qualitative characteristics of the working-age with the change of the permanent place of residence population. and work (Migration situation in Dnipropetrovsk

6 V.V. Bezugly, Z.V. Boyko, О.V. Tsvietaieva Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 3-10 ______region: state, problems and situation of solution, migration outflow. Starting from 2000 and up to 2018). 2010, the number of people who arrived in the Modern trends in migration in the region for permanent residence was negligible, but agglomerations of Dnipropetrovsk region are still exceeded the number of people who left it. In characterized by the same processes as for the this period, the intensity of migration declined region as a whole. So, for a long time (mid-70's – sharply, due to the change in the population with a the end of 80-ies of the XX century) urban permanent place of residence. Since 2010 there has settlements of the Dnipropetrovsk region were been a reverse trend, when the population began to characterized by a large mechanical increase in the rapidly decrease in the region, especially during the population (Borisenko, O. 2016). This was due to last two years, due to foreign migration, the the fact that the large scale of new construction, intensive movement of refugees, and the transit primarily in the coal and iron and steel industries, through Ukraine of illegal migrants. This trend ferrous metallurgy and machine building, caused continues to this day, growth and gross migration significant migration movements. A decrease of the (the amount of arrivals and departures) are same population in Dnipropetrovsk region occurred decreasing each year (Table 1). since 1993 as a result of both natural reduction and

Fig. 2. Demographic situation (natural and mechanical movement of population) in Dnipropetrovsk region in 2017 Source: data retrieved from the official website Main Department of Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk Region

The modern mechanical gain has decreased In the Dnipro-Kamyanske agglomeration by 1083 persons or by 0.1 ‰. And now there is a complex demographic situation, as there Dnipropetrovsk region is one of the most migrant- has been a long decade of population decline, giving and migrant-receiving regions of Ukraine which indicates the inevitable processes of local (Main Department of Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk depopulation (Table 2). Region, 2018). This can be explained by the high An important factor affecting the general industrial development of the region and the migration processes in the largest agglomeration of difficult political situation in the country as a Dnipropetrovsk region and, in particular, the whole. Complex migration processes take place growth of the population of the city of Dnipro in against the background of industrial agglomerations recent years is the unstable situation in the East of of Dnipropetrovsk region, which reflect the general Ukraine. It has led to an increase in temporarily migration picture in the region as a whole. displaced people in need of employment, housing

7 V.V. Bezugly, Z.V. Boyko, О.V. Tsvietaieva Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 3-10 ______arrangements and social assistance. According to thousand). More than 70% of the settlers are retired the Ministry of Social Policy of Ukraine (Ministry (almost 33 thousand), disabled, disabled, having of Social Policy of Ukraine, 2018), in February many children. This greatly complicates social 2018, in Dnipropetrovsk region, 73,600 temporary- pressure in the region, which increases the high displaced persons were registered, the largest share unemployment rate in large cities. settled in the city of Dnipro (estimated to 35-45

Table 1. Dynamics of population migration in the Dnipropetrovsk region. Source: data retrieved from the official website Main Department of Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk Region Year Number of arrivals, persons Number of departures, Migration growth (persons) persons 2010 46 437 46 465 -28 2011 46 106 46 321 -215 2013 45 893 46 253 -360 2014 39 234 38 803 +431 2015 37 594 38 945 -1351 2016 11 437 13 783 -2346 2017 51 190 27 059 -24 131

Table 2. Dynamics of the population of cities of the Dnipro- Kamyanske agglomeration. Source:e data retrieved from the official website Main Department of Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk Region City 2010 2012 2014 2016 2017 Dnepr 1 007 210 1 000 100 992 200 978 943 1 002 944 Kamyanske 250 115 248 800 247 600 244 201 241 990 Novomoskovsk 70 354 70 800 71 500 71 111 70 749 Sinelnikove 31 568 31 600 31 500 31 114 30 724 Internal migration within the metropolitan area rule, highly qualified specialists in the fields of indicates a difficult situation in the city of Kamyanske medicine, science, education, high technologies, (-264 people in 2016) and Nikopol (-47 people) and finance, etc left the cities for higher earnings abroad. Solonyansky (-3 persons) districts. In other cities and In 2016 of rural areas of the agglomeration provided districts there is still a positive internal migration 406 foreign migrants, mostly of low qualification. surplus (fewer leave than, than arrive). Especially in With limited employment opportunities and low 2016, many people came from the region to the cities wages, many economically active citizens of this large of Dnipro (875 people), Novomoskovsk (125), as well agglomeration become labour migrants. Labour as Verkhnodniprovsk (735 people), Krynychky (552), migration trips from Ukraine to the CIS countries, the Mahdalynivka (456) and Petyikivka (118) districts. European Union (mainly Poland, the Czech Republic, A very common type of displacement in the Slovakia, Hungary, Italy, Portugal, Greece) have Dnipro-Kamyanske agglomeration is pendulum become an objective reality and, without a doubt, a migration, which represents daily or weekly large-scale phenomenon of the present day. displacement of population from places of permanent Kryvyi Rih agglomeration is marked by a very residence to workplaces and in the opposite direction. difficult demographic situation, all its towns and most A significant part of the urban (Kamyanske, districts are steadily losing population both through Novomoskovsk, Pidgorodne) and the rural population natural and migration movements (Table 3). of the nearby regions is engaged in labour in Two types of migration – domestic and enterprises in Dnipro in the industrial sphere or international – affect the overall migration balance of service sector. the Kryvyi Rih metropolitan area. Thus, in 2016, the An important factor in the formation of the balance of internal migration was traditionally current demographic state of the agglomeration, in negative in the cities of Kryviy Rih (-726 people) and recent years, is the constant high external migration. It (-92 persons), as well as in Apostolovo is due to the difficult economic situation in the (-31) and Sofievka (-39) districts. More came in country, which has developed in recent years, and Kryvyi Rih (+689 people) and Pyatyhatky (+307 especially has become massive after the abolition of people) districts and the number of people has not the visa regime with the countries of the European changed in Shiroke district during this period. In the Union in 2015. In 2008 443 people from the cities of internal movements, the number of men and women the metropolitan area went abroad, in 2016 – 2,194 differs slightly. people, including from Dnipro – 1,786 people. As a

8 V.V. Bezugly, Z.V. Boyko, О.V. Tsvietaieva Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 3-10 ______Table 3. The dynamics of the population of the towns of Kryvyi Rih agglomeration Source: data retrieved from the official website Main Department of Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk Region City 2010 2012 2014 2016 2017 Kryvyi Rih 667 874 659 200 650 500 639 031 632 422 Zhovti Vody 48 772 48 300 47 500 46 374 45 518

Recently, international migration has adequate level of wages, sometimes whole brigades of intensified, due to which 1657 people left the cities workers leave their workplaces. Staff famine is also and districts of the agglomerations in 2016. This has felt in metallurgical enterprises and in the service become an important social problem for Kryviy Rih, sector. where demand for labour exceeds the supply. So, One of the leaders in reduction in population is according to the Dnipropetrovsk Regional Zhovty Vody. During the years of independence the Employment Centre (Dnipropetrovsk Regional city has lost almost 25% of its population. The reason Employment Center, 2018), in Kriyvyi Rih, there was for this is both depopulation and constantly increasing a shortage of workers. It is because of the mass labour migration. Taking into account the very problematic migration from the cities of the agglomeration to the ecological state of Zhovty Vody, the demographic countries of the European Union that people of situation is constantly deteriorating, the incidence, in working age have begun en masse masses and most of particular, of malignant neoplasms is increasing. The them are representatives of working professions level of malignant tumours in the city is higher than (turners, welders, milling machine operators, heavy the indicators in general in Dnipropetrovsk region by truck drivers, miners). The largest flows of labour 16%, and the mortality rate from oncological diseases migrations from Kryvyi Rih were to Poland, the USA exceeds the average indicator for the region by almost and Hungary. At the time of departure, more than half 54%. Therefore, the population is forced to look for of the labour migrants worked in low-skilled jobs: new places of residence, including in Dnipro and almost 8% – skilled workers; 7% – workers engaged other cities of Ukraine ; every year about 170-200 in maintenance, operation and control over the work people from the city go abroad to live or work. of technological equipment, assembly of equipment The complicated demographic situation in the and machines, almost 7% – professionals and 5% – towns of the Nikopol agglomeration has led to the specialists. The most acute area of staff shortage in stable long-term depopulation; the city of Nikopol is Kryvyi Rih is among representatives of mining rapidly losing its population (Table 4). specialties. Since employers cannot provide an

Table 4. The dynamics of the population of the towns of the Nikopol agglomeration Source: data retrieved from the official website Main Department of Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk Region City 2010 2012 2014 2016 2017 Nikopol 121 784 118 700 116 800 113 889 112 102 49 697 49 500 49 200 48 760 48 139 Pokrov 43 617 43 100 42 600 41 820 41 195

A noticeable decrease in the labour-resource Every year, external migration from potential of agglomeration cities is associated with agglomeration cities is intensifying. So, if in 2008 both the reduction of the natural movement and the from cities of agglomeration 177 people moved permanent departure of the population from these abroad, then in 2016 the number was already 529 cities, both to other regions of Ukraine and abroad. In people, almost half of them being inhabitants of 2016 alone domestic migration reduced the local Nikopol (239 people). Mining and metallurgical population by 502 people, especially large losses of enterprises of the agglomeration are experiencing a population were observed in Nikopol (170 people) significant difficulty in filling vacancies. Thus, in and Nikopol district (119 people). The population 2018, one enterprise – the Ukrainian industrial travels massively to large cities, including in the company Interpipe, revealed shortages of personnel in center of the oblast – to the city of Dnipro because of pipe and wheel production at the level of 600 students studying there, and people looking for work vacancies. Traveling to work in Poland, Slovakia or in the service sector and at the enterprises of the city. Hungary turned to be a real trend for the locals. The majority of those who left for other settlements of The forecast trends in demographic changes in Ukraine are adults aged 17-25 who left to study or this agglomeration indicate that as a result of find a job. Among those who traveled to other population decline, there is a need to change the settlements of Ukraine, more than 55% were women. infrastructure of cities, as demand for different types of housing will change and the burden on public

9 V.V. Bezugly, Z.V. Boyko, О.V. Tsvietaieva Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 3-10 ______transport infrastructure will increase. Reduction in the The Pavlohrad agglomeration is considered to population of working age due to mass migration will be in the process of formation. However, it is also require an increase in labour productivity to ensure the losing its population rapidly, and, as a consequence, economic growth of the agglomerations. labour resources (Table 5).

Table 5. Dynamics of the population of towns of Pavlohrad agglomeration Source: data retrieved from the official website Main Department of Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk Region City 2010 2012 2014 2016 2017 Pavlohrad 110 644 110 100 109 300 107 742 106 184 28 943 28 900 29 000 28 719 28 315 29 104 29 000 28 900 28 696 28 363

Internal migration is marked by certain decrease in the total population, a negative natural peculiarities. Among the three cities of the population growth (mortality rates prevail over birth agglomeration only in Pavlohrad is there a negative rates), aging of the population, which is expressed in balance of migration (-58 persons), due to the fact that an increase in the number of people aged 70 or over, in 2016 only 150 people arrived in the city, and 208 disproportion in the sex structure of the population left it. In the two other cities there is a reverse trend, (prevalence of women), negative balance of migration they have a positive migration balance, In 2016, 120 and continuos outflow of inhabitants of reproductive people arrived there, and 90 people moved to Ukraine. age (mainly to EU countries). Among those who go leave there are young people who go to large cities (including Dnipro) for study or References in search of work. The administrative districts of the agglomeration also have a negative migration balance, Derzhavnij komіtet statistiki Ukraїni, ofitsiinyi vebsait and in general, they lost 83 people through the internal [State Committee of Statistics of Ukraine, official movements in 2016, in particular, Vasylkovka and website]. Retrieved from Petropavlivka districts. http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua Foreign migration in agglomeration centers has Golovne upravlіnnya statistiki u Dnіpropetrovs'kіj oblastі, ofitsiinyi vebsait [Main Department of a clear tendency to increase, especially since 2014. Statistics in Dnipropetrovsk Region, official Thus, in 2016, 226 people left Pavlohrad (only 63 website]. Retrieved from people arrived), and 103 people left Ternovka and http://www.dneprstat.ua. Pershotravensk (51 persons arrived). The same Mіgracіjna situacіya u Dnіpropetrovs'kіj oblastі: stan, negative the trend is peculiar also for rural areas, problemi і shlyahi їh virіshennya [Migration which in 2016 lost 126 people to departure abroad. As situation in Dnipropetrovsk region: state, in previous agglomerations, local residents leave their problems and situation of solution]. Retrieved homes in most cases for economic reasons – in search from of work, better salary and life, and young people are http://migraciya.com.uanews/GeneralDirectorateo trying to get higher education abroad and stay there. fLCAinDnipropetrovskregion/ua-migration- situation-in-dni- propetrovsk-oblast---state-proble So, the current state of migration processes in ms-and-solutions/ the agglomerations of Dnipropetrovsk region is Borisenko, O. 2016. Socіal'no-ekonomіchnі problemi caused by socio-economic and political problems. mіgracіjnih procesіv (na prikladі This has led to an increase in labour migration, which Dnіpropetrovs'koї oblastі) [Socio-economic has now become already catastrophic. Negative problems of migration processes (for example, consequences of this are the depopulation of cities and Dnipropetrovsk region)]. Retrieved from districts of the agglomerations, the outflow of the http://nbuv.gov.ua/ UJRN/ecpros_2016_111_10 better quality labour force (and in particular qualified Golovne upravlіnnya derzhavnoї mіgracіjnoї sluzhbi u labour), the collapse of families, increase in crime and Dnіpropetrovs'kіj oblastі oblastі, ofitsiinyi vebsait corruption, etc. [Main Directorate of the State Migration Service in Dnipropetrovsk region, official website]. Conclusions. Thus, the demographic aspect due to Retrieved from http://www.dp.dmsu.gov.ua. natural and mechanical movements has become Mіnіsterstvо socіal'noї polіtiki Ukraїni, ofitsiinyi vebsait critical in shaping the labour-resource situation and [Ministry of Social Policy of Ukraine, official affects not only the reproduction process itself, but website]. Retrieved from also the structure of the economically active https://www.msp.gov.ua. population of Dnipropetrovsk region .In the Dnіpropetrovs'kij oblasnij centr zajnyatostі, ofitsiinyi period1997 to 2017, in the urban agglomerations of vebsait [ Employment Dnipropetrovsk region, the general demographic Center, official website]. Retrieved from https://www.dcz.gov.ua/dnp/ features of population reproduction were identified: a

10

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 11-18 doi:10.15421/111902 R. Chaabia, A. Benselhoub, M. Bounouala, A. Makhlouf, Á.G. Rodrigo, V.R. Montequín Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 11-18 ______Mineralogical characterization and comparative study of two processing methods of iron ore from the Anini deposit (NE Algeria)

Chaabia R.1,2, Benselhoub A.1, Bounouala M.1, Makhlouf A.2, Rodrigo Á.G.3, Montequín V.R.3

1Mineral Processing and Environment Laboratory, Badji Mokhtar University, Annaba, Algeria, [email protected] 2Department of Geological Sciences, Mouloud Mammeri University, Tizi-Ouzou, Algeria,[email protected] 3Mining Exploitation and Prospecting Department, University of Oviedo, Oviedo, Spain

Abstract. The objective of this article is to study the possibilities of enrichment of the Received 05.12.2018; iron ore from Jebel Anini and to develop these mineral resources in order to use them in Received in revised form 24.12.2019; the metallurgical complex of Annaba. Representative samples were taken from Anini iron Accepted 14.02.2019 mine located in the northwest of the Wilaya of Setif. After sampling, mineralogical, chemical and size particles’ characterization was carried out. However, the analyzes performed by (XRD, SEM and FX) show that the ore is iron type hematite clay and siliceous gangue. The average contents of Fe2O3, SiO2 and Al2O3 are respectively 55%, 26.20% and 12%. The data collected after several preliminary tests of enrichment by washing (wet sieving) of the ore reveal significant results in iron content is 62% Fe2O3, 2 to 3% of quartz and 2 to 3% of clay. The tests conducted by wet magnetic separation show, on the one hand, remarkable results in iron content of 65.11% against 2.46% SiO2 and 1.73% Al2O3 and , on the other hand, that the enriched product meets the standards required by metallurgy, releases from processes can be used as an addition in the preparation of cement.

Keywords: Algeria, Anini, iron ore, characterization, particle size, enrichment, steel, cement.

Мінералогічна характеристика та прівняльне дослідження двох методів обробки залізної руди родовища Аніні (північно-східний Алжир)

Р. Чаабія1,2, А. Бенселгуб1, М. Бунуала1, А. Махлуф2, Á.Г. Родріго3, В.Р. Монтекін3

1Лабораторія довкілля та збагачення мінералів, Університет Баджі Мохтар, Аннаба, Алжир, [email protected] 2Кафедра геологічних наук, Університет Мулуда Маммері, Тізі-Узу, Алжир, [email protected] 3 Кафедра видобутку та розвідки корисних копалин, університет Ов’єдо, Ов’єдо, Іспанія

Анотация. Метою статті є вивчення можливості збагачення залізної руди родовища Джебель-Аніні та можливості використання цих мінеральних ресурсів за допомогою використання металлургічного комплексу Аннаба. Репрезентативні зразки були відібрані у межах залізорудного родовища Aніні, розташованого на північний захід від Вілайи Сетіфа. Після відбору зразків, визначалися розмір частинок мінералів, встановлювалися їх хімічна та мінеральна характеристики. Втім аналіз, проведений (XRD, SEM і FX), показує, що руда являє собою гематитову глину залізистого типу і кременисту породу. Середній вміст Fe2O3, SiO2 і Al2O3 становить відповідно 55%, 26,20% і 12%. Дані, зібрані після кількох попередніх випробувань зі збагачення шляхом промивання (мокрого просіювання) руди, показують важливість отриманих результатів щодо вмісту заліза 62% Fe2O3, 2-3% кварцу і 2-3% глини. Випробування, проведені методом мокрої магнітної сепарації, показують, з одного боку, чудові результати в змісті заліза 65,11% проти 2,46% SiO2 і 1,73% Al2O3, а з іншого боку збагачений продукт відповідає стандартам, необхідним для металургії, а відходи процесу збагачення можуть бути використані як додаток в приготуванні цементу.

Ключові слова: Алжир, Аніна, залізна руда, характеристика, розмір частинок, збагачення, сталь, цемент.

Introduction. Iron oxide is the most sought-after ore the production of various types of steel, which makes in the world due to its utilitarian properties, such as it essential for all industries.In its native state, iron is a hardness, strength and durability; it is used mainly for generally dark metal, constituting about 5% of the

11 Chaabia R., Benselhoub A., Bounouala M., Makhlouf A., Rodrigo Á.G., Montequín V.R. Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 11-18 ______earth's crust. It is a very reactive element and oxidizes Mineral processing is defined as the process very easily. In nature, it occurs in the form of mineral whereby a crude mined ore is separated to remove rocks, whose metallic iron can be economically undesirable minerals whose value is negligible.These extracted.The ores are usually rich in iron oxides and are commonly referred to as "gangue".The separation the color varies from dark gray and bright yellow to in question may be carried out by gravity dark purple. The iron itself is usually in the form of concentration equipment, flotation, magnetic magnetite (Fe3O4), hematite (Fe2O3), goethite, separation and electrostatic separation (Sanjay Kumar limonite or siderite (Minerals Information Institute). et al, 2014). Hematite is also known as "natural ore", and Iron ore beneficiation encompasses all methods that is the form of the most common rock on the used to improve chemical, physical or metallurgical surface of the earth which is most often used in characteristics and to ensure that iron ore meets the industry. technical requirements for the manufacture of steel. As the use of steel is multiple and demand for it These techniques include crushing, screening has increased considerably in recent years due to the homogenization, concentration and growing consumption of large emerging countries, agglomeration.When the use of iron ore is not especially China , the price of iron ore, has risen possible because of its low metal content, iron ores are sharply which has diverted a relatively quiet market mainly processed by crushing, grinding, screening, away from other commodities (Olivier., 2012). classification, gravity separation, magnetic separation The subsidiary SOMIFER-spa, of the group and flotation technologies (Outotec, 2012).Magnetic Ferphos operates the mines of Khanguet (Tebessa), separation is most commonly used to separate natural Sidi Maarouf (Jijel) and Djebel Anini (Setif) .The magnetic iron ore (magnetite) from a variety of less latter contains geological reserves of 35.75 million magnetic and non-magnetic materials.Today, tons with 55% Fe2O3. magnetic separation techniques are used to benefit The deposit of Jebel Anini is exploited by small more than 90% of all iron ore. This method is used for mines , it is encased in karst cavities carved in separating weakly magnetic iron minerals such as limestone of Cenomanian-Turonian age; it consists of hematite, gangue. a ferriferous compound comprising a rocky group of Materials and Methods. Sample collection in the hematite made of hematite debris loose clay (Chaabia field. Samples were collected in Zone I, Zone II, Zone et al., 2015). III, the central area, and the storage area, which Thus, several hematitic veins have been covered the entire mine and avoided segregation identified with a minimum width of 5 m and a errors to ensure better representation of samples. As a maximum length of 500 m (Chaabia et al., 2015). result, these coordinates were converted into the UTM The iron ore of the Jebel Anini deposit is not system, to be exploited in the national coordinate intended for the steel industry even though its iron system (UTM Nord Sahara1959, zone 31). The iron content is important because the amount of silica is ore sampling points taken from the study area are very high. Besides, by performing chemical analysis presented in a map using ArcGis 10.2.21 software of crushed samples of different size fractions, it was (Figure 1). found that the iron content changes when the rate of Multiple comparison test of the distribution of quartz decreases . elements (Fe2O3, SiO2, Al2O3, CaO, MgO) in the For this purpose it would be advisable to different sampled zones: conduct research to study the possibilities of recovery To detect possible heterogeneities in the of the iron mass with a maximum reduction of silica distribution of the different elements between the (quartz) so that it can be acceptable for steel consumers. different sampled areas, the results of preliminary Over the past five decades, financial markets analysis by X florescence were submitted to an have seen the emergence of a new raw material; iron estimation by analysis of the variance (ANOVA) ore, which was at the beginning of the century whose probability was assigned to the interval marketed exclusively on the basis of long-term confidence of 95.00%, followed by the Tukey test to contracts concluded directly between the large mining measure the differences in oxide contents between the companies and the client industries, mainly steel different sampling zones. producers (about 98% of its world production is According to the ANOVA test results; there is destined for the steel industry).Indeed, iron ore is an no significant variation in the average contents of the essential raw material for the development of modern sampled elements (Fe2O3, SiO2, Al2O3, CaO, MgO) economies (Olivier, 2012). between the different sampling zones, these results It represents nearly 95% of all metals used in testify to the representativity of the samples taken. modern industrial societies (Yellishetty et al, 2010; Casali, 2013).

12 R. Chaabia, A. Benselhoub, M. Bounouala, A. Makhlouf, Á.G. Rodrigo, V.R. Montequín Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 11-18 ______

Fig. 1. Districts sampled in Jebel Anini

Preliminary analysis results. A total of 35 from each sample, a quantity of 10 grams was sent samples were taken (7 samples in each zone) and to the laboratory of the "Hadjar-soud" cement prepared in the Mineral Laboratory of the Mining company of Skikda for chemical analysis. The Department at Annaba University. Subsequently, analysis results are shown in the table below.

Table 1. X-ray Fluorescence Preliminary Analysis Results of Iron Ore from Anini Content (%) Zones Fe2O3 SiO2 Al2O3 CaO MgO N° of Sample 01 Zone I 44.86 18.48 9.44 1.76 0.62 02 Zone I 51.08 20.52 6.75 1.05 0.49 03 Zone I 50.18 24.07 12.64 1.34 0.74 04 Zone I 48.45 16.19 10.57 1.20 0.69 05 Zone I 49.57 20.65 8.33 1.07 1.10 06 Zone I 45.63 17.41 7.89 0.82 0.83 07 Zone I 47.57 18.22 7.53 1.82 1.10 08 Zone II 50.94 28.78 11.34 0.93 0.85 09 Zone II 50.86 24.19 9.86 0.44 0.82 10 Zone II 52.27 18.80 6.88 1.55 0.62 11 Zone II 50.18 27.10 8.07 1.05 1.01 12 Zone II 51.08 25.75 10.01 0.30 0.69 13 Zone II 54.91 16.52 7.66 1.18 0.88 14 Zone II 48.38 27.83 10.11 1.06 0.55 15 Zone III 53.48 25.87 9.63 1.06 0.98 16 Zone III 52.66 22.37 7.62 1.25 1.01 17 Zone III 50.54 19.66 9.18 0.89 0.64 18 Zone III 48.73 21.71 6.81 0.78 0.70 19 Zone III 51.08 26.64 9.29 0.65 0.77 20 Zone III 45.88 20.62 7.34 0.90 0.90 21 Zone III 51.56 26.47 12.06 0.82 1.11 22 Central zone 48.86 27.79 13.23 1.95 0.52 23 Central zone 52.06 20.98 13.89 1.64 0.63 24 Central zone 51.10 25.47 12.63 0.72 0.88 25 Central zone 54.13 22.54 12.71 1.38 0.67 26 Central zone 54.09 28.25 11.71 0.71 0.89 27 Central zone 53.38 12.64 6.34 1.03 0.71 28 Central zone 55.78 16.96 12.68 0.54 0.83 29 Storage zone 53.11 23.24 10.51 1.60 0.59 30 Storage zone 52.37 25.44 7.18 0.74 0.81 31 Storage zone 51.31 24.05 11.03 0.80 1.06 32 Storage zone 48.65 21.53 11.27 0.58 0.98 33 Storage zone 49.21 19.98 21.53 0.51 0.97 34 Storage zone 50.73 14.39 10.46 1 0.73 35 Storage zone 54.85 18.81 12.41 0.92 0.91 Average 50.84 21.99 10.18 1.02 0.80

13 R. Chaabia, A. Benselhoub, M. Bounouala, A. Makhlouf, Á.G. Rodrigo, V.R. Montequín Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 11-18 ______

a b c

d e f

g h i

j k Fig. 2. Mineralogical composition of the studied ore

Chemical characterization of Anini mineral porosity is not completely filled with hematite and oxides. Mineralogical characterization of the ore. open spaces are common (Image a- 5X). (Open Ore samples subjected to optical microscopic space in the center of the image 440 μm in observations with reflected light showed the diameter). presence of the following main minerals: Hematite layers are thick (20-40 μm) and Reflected light microscopy. A / Predominant parallel (Image b-10X). Sometimes, while filling compound of metallic minerals: open spaces, there are rhythmic sequences of the Hematite ; most of the sample consists of Senate and layers of a dark, mineral color, as shown colloform (type of sedimentary texture) hematite in Image c-10x). SEM studies will help us identify which previously fills Opel-spares. Sometimes this this mineral. Iron oxide precipitation sometimes

14 R. Chaabia, A. Benselhoub, M. Bounouala, A. Makhlouf, Á.G. Rodrigo, V.R. Montequín Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 11-18 ______shows a multistep process with various Occasionally, iron oxide particles are superimposed episodes with different directions composed of 2 (or more) different minerals. In this (Image d - 5X). case, the hematite is distributed along the grain This sample includes two different types of boundaries, the core being other iron oxide (Image mineralization: g-20X). A / Massive hematite (described below), very Frequently, hematite clearly replaces quartz rich in iron (60-70% of ferrum ) (Image h- 50X) B / iron oxide disseminated in a gangue, two Even frequent, in the mineralization of type types are shown in the image e-5X). B, sometimes oolithic textures have been seen: Type B – Mineralization from a quartz core (not roundel, well-defined), The hematite is quite resistant , of rounded successive layers of hematite are deposited in a shape, plus or minus and up to 150 μm. It conchoidal-shape. (Image i and j-k-20X). (hematite) presents a stage of later formation, in comparison with the rock (Image f- 20X).

a b c

d e f

g h i Fig. 3. Mineralogical composition of the studied ore

Transmitted optical microscopy. The gangue (submicron) on its surface. Although not very consists mainly of crystalline quartz up to 960 μm common, there is another type of quartz: small (~1mm) in diameter (Fig. A and b). Parallel polar, idiomorphic crystals characterized by a partial and numbers a- (5X), and cross-polarized numbers replacement by microcrystals of calcite (micrite). b- (5X). It is frequently (at least, larger crystals) This fact is illustrated in image c, e-50X, =, and d-f- polycrystalline quartz. This quartz seems to be 50X, Vertical. previously formed, compared to hematite and there This idiomorphic quartz appears to be of is presence of many fluid inclusions and mineral hydrothermal origin and of small size (not more

15 R. Chaabia, A. Benselhoub, M. Bounouala, A. Makhlouf, Á.G. Rodrigo, V.R. Montequín Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 11-18 ______than 60 μm). Microcrystalline calcite found on the diameter) in quartz are sometimes transparent surface of hydrothermal quartz is only 4 μm in compounds with Fe in their composition either diameter (Image g-50X, Horizontal). There are ankerite or siderite. Image i is representative of the some apatite crystals (elongated digits) included in texture of mineralized rock. It is common that the first type of quartz (the largest) Image h-50X, hydrothermal quartz also covered by hematite is Horizontal. Mineral inclusions (below 2 μm in two types of quartz previous to hematite in time.

X-Ray Diffraction Analysis (XRD).

Iron ore sample> 125 μm Iron ore sample< 125 µm

The mineralogical analysis carried out by below (Figure 4-5), it is noted that the XRD confirmed the mineralogical composition of predominantly observed mineral phase is this mineral identified by optical microscope. represented by hematite-quartz. According to the spectrum illustrated in the figures

Fig. 4. Spectrum of a sample of Anini iron ore (Setif) obtained Fig. 5. Spectrum of a sample of Anini iron ore (Setif) obtained by by X-ray diffractometer (sample No. 1) X-ray diffractometer (sample No. 2)

Analysis by Scanning Electron Microscopy (SEM) and EDX.

Fig. 6. Observation by Scanning Electron Microscopy (SEM) and EDX (sample No. 1) 16 R. Chaabia, A. Benselhoub, M. Bounouala, A. Makhlouf, Á.G. Rodrigo, V.R. Montequín Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 11-18 ______Table 2. Processing option: all elements analysed (sample No. 1) Spectrum In stats C O Si Ca Total 1 Yes 61.41 38.59 100.00 2 Yes 19.06 52.73 3.85 24.36 100.00

Max 19.06 61.41 38.59 24.36 Min 19.06 52.73 3.85 24.36 All results in weight %

Fig. 7. Observation by Scanning Electron Microscopy (SEM) and EDX (sample No.2)

Table 3. Processing option: all elements analysed (sample No. 2) Spectrum In stats C O Si Fe Total 1 Yes 13.19 86.81 100.00 2 Yes 9.16 50.40 2.23 38.20 100.00

Max 9.16 50.40 2.23 86.81 Min 9.16 13.19 2.23 38.20 All results in weight %

Preliminary enrichment study of Anini iron ore: - the results of X-ray analysis of concentrated washing (settling). According to the results from samples of the washing operation (wet sieving) of the chemical analysis (after the wet sieving process) the four classes show that the mineralogical phase of the different particle size classes of the Anini observed consists mainly of hematite (Fe2O3), iron deposit, carried out by atomic adsorption however some traces of quartz and calcite are spectrometry, there is a significant decrease in observed (Chaabia et al., 2015). percentages after washing, it is also noted that the Enrichment tests of Anini iron ores by wet iron content is 61.57% as against 55.98%, in the magnetic separation. From the obtained results, unwashed crude ore.Similarly, the silica content the high intensity magnetic separation (HIMS) decreases from 26.20% to 2.30% in the washed ore, obtained, gave a significant increase in iron content, the same for the Al2O3 content which goes from and a remarkable decrease in the combined fraction 12% to 3%, which confirms the remarkable results of clay and alumina.The Fe2O3 content is 65.11%, obtained by the washing process (wet sieving). A with an increase of 28.87% compared to starting comparison of the results of the chemical analyses content (Fe2O3 content in crude ore is 50.52%). obtained after the application of this method is In addition, the silica and alumina contents decisive (Chaabia et al., 2015). decreased from 24.06% and 7.80% to 2.46% and - in the refuse of the washing operation (wet 1.73% respectively. The importance of the results sieving), we observe a change in iron contents up to of this study resides in the efficiency of the "HIMS" 61.98% against a significant decrease in silica process in terms of ore beneficiation to make it content of the order of 2.36% and alumina of usable in the iron and steel industry (Chaabia et al., 3.33%. The analysis of the results shows the high 2015). percentage of silica and alumina (37.37% and The processing of Anini iron ore by the 10.69%) recovered in the sieve pass (Chaabia et al, (HIMS) high-intensity wet magnetic separation 2015). process reveals significant results as a result of the

17 R. Chaabia, A. Benselhoub, M. Bounouala, A. Makhlouf, Á.G. Rodrigo, V.R. Montequín Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 11-18 ______increase in iron content and the remarkable which contains 16% of iron can be treated by other decrease in clay impurities and quartz (Chaabia et more efficient techniques which allows us to al., 2015). recover the rest of the iron from this rejection. The iron content is 65.11% against a feed content of 55.98%. Furthermore, the silica and References alumina contents have significantly decreased by 2.46% and 1.73% respectively; these levels largely Chaabia R., Bounouala M., Benselhoub A., Kharytonov meet the standards of the metallurgical M., 2015 - Anini iron ore deposit: mineralogy, industry.Given the release characteristics obtained wet magnetic separation enrichment and by this method (12.16 Fe O , 24.55 SiO and 7.02 metallurgical use, Metallurgical and Mining 2 3 2 Industry, No.7-2015, 364-370 ISSN 2310-306X Al2O3), the latter is used for the manufacture of Retrieved from: http://www.metaljournal.com building materials (Portland cement) (Chaabia et Chaabia R., Bounouala M., Boukelloul M.L., 2015. A al., 2015). preliminary study on Anini deposit iron ore Conclusions. The research carried out on this enrichment (Algeria) in order to use it in deposit, as part of this study, allowed us to draw the metallurgical industry, НауковийвісникНГУ, following conclusions: 2015, № 4, 44-50 ISSN 2071-2227, - The economic success of any mining sector http://nvngu.in. requires a physico-chemical characterization of the Casali S., 2013. Le Luxembourg 1960-2010, L’industrie ore envisaged. In the case study conducted on the sidérurgique luxembourgeoise depuis les années enrichment of Anini iron ore carried out in the 60. Institut national de la statistique et des études économiques, p5. laboratory of Mining Resources Valorization and Das B., Mishra B.K., Prakash S., Das S.K., Reddy Environment of the University of Annaba, the P.S.R., and Angadi S.I., 2010. Magnetic and studied ore was found to be very complex and, flotation studies of banded hematite quartzite ore consequently to exhibit a diversity of ferriferous for the production of pellet grade concentrate. minerals and gangue minerals.Two methods are International Journal of Minerals, Metallurgy and used for the enrichment of iron ore of Anini, whose Materials. Volume 17. yield is acceptable for the metallurgical industry Nikiforova E.M., Yeromasov R.G., Vlasov O.A., with some advantages in favor of the magnetic Vasilyeva M.N., Simonova N.S., 2015. Iron ores separation; among these advantages we can wet magnetic separation slimes utilization in mention: expanded-clay aggregate production. Ore and Metals. Volume 2015, Issue 1, 2015, p 43-46.  Rejection ores for this method obey the Olivier D., 2012 : Minerai de fer, l’émergence d’une requirements of the cement plant including Portland nouvelle commodité sur les marchés financiers. cement. Travail de Bachelor réalisé en vue de l’obtention  The iron content in the concentrate du Bachelor, p57. recovered by this method is significantly higher Outotec., 2012. Copyright © 2012 OutotecOyj. Tous than that obtained by washing. droits réservés. Solutions de traitement des  The range of particle size classes used in minerais d’Outotec, p 12. the magnetic separation method is much larger than Poveromo J. J., 1999. Chapter 8: Iron Ores. International, Quebec Cartier Mining Company, those used in washing. This allows us to use almost 96. all of the prepared ore. Yellishettya M., Ranjith P.G., Tharumarajah A., 2010.  Magnetic separation is a modern method Iron ore and steel production trends and material compared to washing, which is a very old method. flows in the world: Is this really sustainable?. - The expansion of the Algerian iron and Resources, Conservation and Recycling, 54 steel industry is largely based on the use of all iron (2010) 1084–1094. ore resources. Rao, G.V., Markandeya R., Sharma, S.K., 2016. The Anini deposit represents one of the main Recovery of Iron Values from Iron Ore Slimes of sources in the field of iron ore supplies for the Donimalai Tailing Dam. Transactions of the Indian Institute of Metals .Volume 69, Issue 1, 1 domestic steel industry.Considering these January 2016, Pages 143-150. remarkable advantages in favor of the high intensity Roy S., 2009. Recovery Improvement of Fine Iron Ore wet magnetic separation "HIMS", this method is Particles by Multi Gravity Separation. The Open strongly recommended for the preparation and Mineral Processing Journal, 2009, 2, 17-30. enrichment of Anini iron ore, and as prospects can be cited; the rejection of the magnetic separation

18

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 19-28 doi:10.15421/111903 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______Lithofacial and paleogeographic analysis of the Burdigallian-Langhian formations of the Ukrainian Carpathian Foredeep

O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky

Institute of Geology and Geochemistry of Combustible Minerals of NASU, , Ukraine, [email protected]

Abstract. This paper addresses issues related to the complexity of the geological Received 09.12.2018; structure of the Burdigallian-Langhian sediments of the suite, which were Received in revised form 16.12.2018; formed in the Carpathian segment of Paratethys. The correlation of stratigraphic sections, Accepted 15.03.2019 based on a detailed description of the most complete sediments of the indigenous outcrops of the Stebnyk suite in the Unit of the Pre-Carpathian Foredeep, has been carried out. It was established that the sediments belong to a single tectono-sedimentation cyclic, the formation of which began with the deposition of red-coloured sediments and ended with the deposition of salt-bearing formations, which indicates the final closure of the Paratethys. A series of lithological columns was constructed taking into account the disjunctive and plicating faults, which allowed us to derive the true thickness of the Stebnyk suite deposits and determine its lithofacial structure. The results obtained became the basis for the construction of a lithological scheme for the distribution of lithofacies and a paleooceanographic sedimentation model of the research area. The aim of this work is to create a reconstruction of the environment of sedimentation in the Burdigallian-Langhian Age in the Sambir Unit of the Inner part of the Pre-Carpathian Foredeep. To obtain the results, the actual material obtained during the field observations was analyzed with the help of a complex of lithology-facial, geodynamical and petrographic methods. Due to the absence of the reliable paleontological data on deposits of the Miocene Stebnyk suite of the Pre- Carpathian basin, an attempt was made to partition the Stebnyk sedimentary sequence on lithological and formation features, based on the author's research and with incorporation of new materials of paleooceanography of the Carpathian segment of the Paratethys. On the basis of paleooceanographic data, connected with formation of sedimentary strata of Stebnyk suite (Carpathian basin), the latter can be attributed to the red-coloured formation of foothill plains and deltas. Taking into account the data of the researchers and their own observations, one can come to the conclusion that the age of the sediments, mapped on existing geological maps as Vorotyshcha suite in considerable areas of Sambir Unit (near the villages of Krasne, Pidlyvche, Lysovychi) is questionable. This conception required the stratification of deposits formed on the stage of sedimentogenesis in the Miocene within the studied segment of the Central Paratethys. For the first time for depositions of this age, the scheme of the palaeoceanographic situation and a lithological-facial model of the sedimentation environment with the reduction of the true thickness of sediments was constructed. The Burdigallian-Langhian deposits were formed under conditions of lacustrine-alluvial plains of arid climate, symbolizing the final closure of the Central Paratethys. The presence of a detailed model for the formation of Burdigallian-Langhian deposits allows us to identify a number of criteria for the search for minerals.

Keywords: lithology; miocene; pre-carpathian foredeep; stebnyk suite; geogeneration; paratethys.

Літолого-фаціальний та палеогеографічний аналіз бурдигал-ллангійських відкладів прогину Українських Карпат

О. М. Черемісська, Ю. В.Черемісський

Інститут геології і геохімії горючих копалин НАН України, Львів, Україна, [email protected]

Анотація. Дана робота проводилася з метою створення реконструкції середовища осадконагромадження в бурдигал- лангійському часі в межах Самбірської зони Внутрішньої частини Передкарпатського прогину. Для одержання результатів фактичний матеріал, отриманий під час польових спостережень, був проаналізований за допомогою комплексу літофізичних, геодинамічних та петрографічних методів. У зв’язку з відсутністю надійних палеонтологічних даних відносно відкладів стебницької світи міоцену Передкарпатського прогину, на підставі геологічних досліджень автора та із врахуванням нових матеріалів щодо палеоокеанографії Карпатського сегменту Паратетісу, зроблено спробу розчленувати стебницьку осадову товщу за літологічними та формаційними ознаками. На основі палеоокеанографічних даних, пов'язаних з утворенням осадових товщ стебницького комплексу (Карпатський басейн), його можна віднести до червоноколірної формацїї передгірних рівнин та дельт. Беручи до уваги дані дослідників та власні спостереження, можна зробити висновок,

19 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______що вік відкладів воротищенської світи, нанесеної на існуючі геологічні карти на значних ділянках Самбірської зони (поблизу селищ Красне, Підльве, Лисовичі) викликає сумнів. Дана концепція вимагала стратифікації відкладень, що утворюються на стадії седиментогенезу в міоцені в досліджуваному сегменті Центрального Паратетісу. Вперше для відкладів цього віку побудована схема палеоокеанографічної ситуації та літолого-фаціальна модель обстановки осадконагромадження з приведенням істинної потужності відкладів. Встановлено, що бурдигал-лангійські відклади формувалися в умовах озерно-алювіальних рівнин в аридному кліматі, що символізує остаточне закриття Центрального Паратетісу. Наявність детальної моделі формування бурдигал-ллангійських відкладів дозволяє виділити ряд критеріїв, необхідних для пошуків корисних копалин.

Ключові слова: літологія, міоцен, передкарпатський прогин, стебницька світа, геогенерація, паратетіс.

Introduction. On the basis of paleooceanographic Miocene within the studied segment of the Central data, connected with the formation of sedimentary Paratethys. strata of the Stebnyk suite (Carpathian basin), the Postsedimentary aspects of the formation of latter can be attributed to the variegated formation the rocks of this suite in the northwestern part of of foothill plains and deltas (Van Houten, 1964). the Carpathian Foredeep (Vurva lithofacies The studied deposits are widespread in the Sambir complex) are described in various papers Unit of the Inner Unit of the Carpathian Foredeep (Gurzhiy,1966; Koltun, 1959; Khrushchov, (Kulchytsky, 1977). On the basis of detailed Kompanets,1988). research on the Carpathians, R. Zuber (Zuber, Researchers from Ukraine and Poland are 1883) concluded conjugation of potash salts with actively working on a number of practical tasks variegated "shales". A century later, V. Hlushko related to the peculiarities of the geological and Ya. Kulchytsky (Glushko, Kulchytsky, 1995) structure of the Pre-Carpathian region (Bubnjak, noted that the Badenian age of the Kalush salt 2001; Golonka, 2000; Golonka, Oszczypko, 2000; layers was proven, but that the stratigraphic Oszczypko, 2006; Oszczypko, 2012; Oszczypko, position of the salt deposits was uncertain (areas of 2014). The questions of stratigraphy of Neogene villages and Rungury), where they are deposits are also covered by a series of scientific deposited directly on Stebnyk beds. These works (Andreyeva-Grigorovich, 1997; Gozhik, researchers have actualized the issue of the 2013; Popov, 2009). stratigraphic position of the Balych beds. So, L. Purpose. Given the complexity of the geological Pishvanova (Burov and others, 1971) draw structure of the Carpathian molasse deposits, it attention to the similarity of the Balych and became necessary to update the existing data and Stebnyk deposits, as evidenced by the presence in replenish the scientific base with modern them of cupreous sandstone mineralization with a information on the evolution of the Burdigallian- minor feature of the red colour of Balytsky rocks. Langhian sedimentation basin within the Pre- R. Ney (Ney, 1968) notes that in Poland Stebnyk Carpathian Foredeep in the context of beds significantly differ from the typical beds, paleooanography and geodynamics. The obtained described by K. Tolvinsky (Tolvinsky, 1927). R. research results will help expand the list of search Ney agrees with O. Vyalov (Vyalov, 1966), G. criteria and facilitate the search for solutions to a Sizankurt, L. Kudrin, L. Pishvanova and other number of theoretical scientific problems. researchers, who claimed overlap of Stebnyk Deposits of the Stebnyk suite structurally deposits with the Balych suite. At the same time, developed within the Sambir Unit of the Inner part M. Ladyzhenskii (Ladyzhenskii, Antypov, 1961) of the Carpathian Foredeep. They are traced as adhered the opinion of B. Buyalsky (Buyalsky, bands and wedges that form the limbs of anticlinal 1930) about the similar age of Stebnyk and Balych and synclinal folds core, arming some tectonic deposits. Y. Lazarenko (Lazarenko and others, elements, sometimes inverted to the side of the 1962) states the fact that in some parts of the upper Carpathians (city ). They are cut by Stebnyk suite the layers of grey and greenish-grey differently oriented faults and series of amplitude tuffs and dacite tuffites are fixed (vill. Ugersko). It and no amplitude fractures, that complicate the should be noted that these volcanic-sedimentary occurrence of deposits. formations are widespread in places of transition of Surface outcrops of deposits of the Stebnyk variegated deposits of the Stebnyk suite into grey- suite within Ukraine are observed as a band coloured salt-bearing deposits. Thus, the age of the extending about 300 km with a width of about 25 sediments, mapped on existing geological maps as km, which narrows to the southeast. From the the Vorotyshcha suite in considerable areas of Pokuttya fault, the band of Stebnyk deposits’ Sambir Unit (near the villages of Krasne, occurrence reaches 2 km, but in some places its Pidlyvche, Lysovychi) is questionable. This presence is not fixed. conception required the stratification of deposits Sedimentary sequence of the Stebnyk suite formed on the stage of sedimentogenesis in the belongs to a single geogeneration complex, whose

20 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______formation was determined by one tectonic- account all the disjunctive and plicative sedimentary cycle of sediments accumulation in the disturbances, provided reliable information about epipelagic part of the Central Paratethys. The the true thickness of the sediments under study distinguishing of two lithofacial complexes in the formed during this tectono-sedimentation cycle. Stebnyk suite (Vurva and Nadvirna) is appropriate, The obtained data were systematized - the authors because their formation was caused by tectonic conducted a series of correlation constructions activation of two opposite source areas, which and derived a generalized lithologic-facies determined their lithological composition structure of the Burdigallian-Langhian sediments (Petruniak, 1977). of the Stebnyk suite within the Sambir Unit of the Methodology. To obtain our results, we used Pre-Carpathian Foredeep in the direction from factual material obtained during field northwest to southeast (along the line A-A observations, which was analyzed using a Dobromil-Beregomet) which is shown in Fig. 2. complex of lithology-facial, geodynamic and On the basis of the model obtained, it was petrographic methods. The authors explored a possible to trace patterns in the conditions of number of geological routes in the period from sedimentation and to compile the lithological 2009 to 2018 and documented in great detail 63 scheme of the Stebnyk (Burdigal) sediments exposures of the Stebnitskaya main outlets (Fig. within the Sambir structural Unit of the Pre- 1). Based on the data obtained during the passage Carpathian Foredeep in early (1), medium (2) and of azimuthal moves, more than 100 stratigraphic mid-life (3) periods (Fig. 3). sections were constructed, which, after taking into

Fig. 1. Sketch geological map showing location of the main tectonic units of the Ukrainian Carpathians and of the analysed outcrops of Burdigallian-Langhian deposits. Geology after Shakin et al. (1976). 1 – East European Platform, 2 – Bilche-Volytsya Unit, 3 – Sambir Unit, 4 – -Pokuttya Unit, 5 – Skyba Unit; 6 – Rozluch Unit, 7 – Krosno Unit, 8 – Dukla Unit, 9 – Klimov Unit, 10 – Chornogora Unit, 11 – Porkulets Unit, 12 – Rakhiv Unit, 13 – Magura Unit, 14 – Marmarosh crystalline massif, 15 – Marmarosh Unit; 16 – Pieniny Klippen Belt, 17 – Transcarpathian Depression, 18 – tectonic units, 19 – outcrops and their numbers, 20 – rivers, 21 – cross-section line.

21 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______

Fig. 2. Cross-section A-A1 showing the lithofacies structure of Burdigallian-Langhian Stebnyk suite, Sambir Unit, Carpathian Foredeep (along the line -Berehomet). Deposits: 1 – grey-coloured psammite-clay with salts; 2 – montmorillonite clays; 3 – grey-coloured clay-psammite; 4 – gravels; 5 – multicoloured psammіte-clay lenses of mudstones and clays; 6– channel facies’ sandstones; 7 – surface facies’ sandstones; 8 – stratigraphic boundaries with overlapping rocks. 9 – Upper Stebnyk subsuite (salt-bearing horizon); 10 – Upper Stebnyk subsuite (volcanic-sedimentary); 11 – Middle Stebnyk subsuite; 12 – Lower Stebnyk subsuite; 13 – Vorotyshcha (Dobrotiv) suite.

Results. Vurva lithofacial complex (stratotype on interbedded with siltstones and sandstones (4 m) r. Tarnava) developed on the northwest of the city and a layer of light grey polymictic sandstone (1 m) Drobobych; Nadvirna (stratotype on the rivers Prut is characterized by layered obliquely laminated and Luchka) southeastward to the border of rythmoliths, whose thickness reduces up the Ukraine and Romania. geological section . The total thickness of the layers Lithological set, forming this suite is described above is 12 m. represented by conglomerates, grvelstones, Granular size of the rocks changes sandstones, tuff-sandstones, variegated clays, dramatically along the strike line: small-pebble marls, limestones, montmorillonite clays, gypsum, conglomerates and gritstones (near vill. Tarnava) potash and halit salts. and coarse-grained pebble deposits (vill. Stara Vurva lithofacial complex (thickness 520- Ropa). 600 m) lies on the thin layers of ash-grey silt- clay The results of field and complex lithofacial deposits of the Vorotyscha (Dobrotiv) suite with investigations of Miocene deporits, allowed the significant stratigraphic and angular unconformity, author to divide this complex into three subsuits – which is expressed by hilly or inclined surfaces and lower, middle and upper. erosion incisions. Lower subsuit (thickness 293-300 m) is The main features of the structure of Stebnyk composed of conglomerates, gritstones, sandstones, deposits of the Vurva lithofacies complex is defined clays, less limestones. It is made up of a number of in most complete sections in vill. Piatnychany regressive rock packs, thickness from 20 to 70 (River Tarnava). In particular, an increase in meters. Character of their interbedding reflects their thickness of sandstone layers up the geological cyclic formation, which occurred during section with reduction of gravel grains is observed sedimentation. In the middle of these packs the there. layers with abnormally increased thickness (0.2-0.5 Underlying rocks are overlapped by the layer m) are observed. By the way, thick strata of of complicated structure, which is characterized as sandstones at the base, are usually enriched with follows near the village Tarnawa (bottom to top): gritstone component of oblique lamination river greenish-grey conglomerate (0.3 m), aggregated of type. pebbles of exotic composition (size 2-5 cm) with Middle subsuite (thickness 100-105 m) is numerous cavities of leaching, lined with crystals characterized by a predominance in the structure of of dolomite and quartz. This pack is covered by the a cherry-red clays, less brownish-black and layer of dark-grey coarse-grained sandstone (0.3- greenish-grey with a subordinate number of layers 0.4 m) with inclusions of fragments of grey and of sandstones and gritstones (0.05 - 0.2 m). pink clay and changing by sandstone (4 m) with Spatially the deposits of this subsuite are sustained fractional carbonaceous detritus, that can be traced by strike line. along the oblique stratification. Overlying clays are

22 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______

Fig. 3. Lithofacial shemes of Burdigallian-Langhian deposits of the Sambir Unit, Carpathian Foredeep, in Early-(1), Middle-(2) and Late Stebnуk (3) periods. Deposits: 1 – gravel-psammite; 2 – psammite-clay; 3 – clay-psammite; 4 – clays; 5 – clays and mudstones; 6 – with a high content of psammitic component; 7 – breccia; 8 – gravels; 9 – montmorillonite clays; 10 – pebbles of Menilite shales; 11 – conglomerates and pebbles of exotic material; 12 – salt-bearing strata; 13 – the direction of transport of terrigenous material in the sedimentary basin; 14 – variegated; 15 – lithofacies’ boundaries.

23 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______Upper subsuite (thickness 124-135 m), from the base of the subsuite in some geological similar to the lower one, is composed by rock sections on the base of the siltstone layers are fixed packs, but its deposits are characterized by a high star-shaped clusters of the strontiobarite SrBa(SO4)2 content psammite component. Sandstone layers are and "counterprints" of net-shaped shrinkage cracks. enriched with gritstones component only at the base There is the regularity of uneven development of and contain significant amounts of carbonaceous clay layers even in closely spaced outcrops. This plant detritus. Its clusters highlights the phenomenon, without clear evidence of tagging, stratification and shows the dislocation mechanism seems to reflect the facies variability and specificity of the sediments. Thin rhytmic packs of rocks, of formation of deposits. This trend is observed in which fill the space between the layers of the regional plan of Sambir Unit as an example of sandstone, are similar in structure to their geological sections (in the ratio of clay to other counterparts in the lower subsuit, but contain more rocks): vill. Yabluniv - 58%; vill. Delyatyn - 65%; greenish-grey layers. In the middle of the packs of vill.Lanchyn - 70-56%; vill. Rozsilna - 84%; vill. deposits, parallel to layering, the hollow carbonate Zhuraky - 56%. concretions with shrinkage textures are fixed, In the rocks of the Lower Stebnyk subsuite which correspond to the ones previously described numerous finds of physical facts (shrinkage cracks, by V. Koltun (Koltun, 1959). Up the geological prints of raindrops, cavity of halite and ice crystals, section the thickness and the number of layers of ripples), traces of vertebrates (storks, sandpipers, sandstone increases, and vice versa, dramatically unknown birds, gulls, gazelles, horses, lynxes, reduces the thickness of thin layers that divide foxes, pigs, frogs et al.) and carbonized remains of them. In some sandstone packs the textures of plants and trees, algae prints are traced. diagenetic sediments dislocation are observed. The middle subsuite (thickness 190-240 m) is These deposits are covered by grey-coloured very different from the lower one by the ratio of the psammitic-clayey layer with signs of salinization. lithological set, alternating in different In the basin of the River Bystrytsya Pidbuzhska combinations in complicated composed packs of (vill. ) typical footprints of birds have rocks with thickness of 20-45 meters. Four types of been found. Various prints are also described in such packs are allocated there: 1) prevalence of Dobrotiv and Stebnyk suite by O. Vyalov (Vyalov, greenish-grey clay layers and siltstones over the red 1965). ones; 2) reddish clay layers over the greenish-grey Nadvirna lithofacial complex (thickness 570- ones; 3) marl layers, alternating with other rocks in 660 m) is represented by psammite-clay layers with the total mass of pink-red colour; 4) sandstones and complicated structure and with inherited character siltstone layers (0.25 m) among layered clays with of sedimentation from Dobrotiv suite. This complex layers of sandstones with thickness of more than 1 rests conformably on sediments of Dobrotiv suite, m. the stratigraphic boundary of which is traced by the The tendency of changing of geochemical appearance of red clay layers. On the background environments from less- to more oxidizing in the of thin-layer, mostly clayey variegated strata the basin of sedimentation fully reflects the layers and lenses of sandstone (1-10 m) occur. On combination of the first three packs of sediments. their surface throughout the entire thickness of the Preferably up the geological section the red- geological section the numerous prints of physical coloured layers are succeeded by psammite-marl events and vertebrates are fixed. Gravel "exotic sediments. Distribution of the thick sandstone strata material", whose content in the rocks increases up of this subsuite is irregular and usually they occur the geological section, is traced only in sediments in erosion incisions with rubble and gravel of of the upper undersalt subsuite. consedimentary erosions. In the middle part of the Lower subsuite (thickness 120-150 m) is Nadvirna lithofacial complex in the layers of composed by the similarly built packs of sandstones the presence of “exotic” gravel material lithological units (3-20 m), repeated 6-15 times in is fixed (vill. Yabluniv). its structure. These packs are composed of The upper subsuite (thickness 200-250 m) siltstones, sandstones, clays and marls. The lower of the Nadvirna lithofacial complex is expressed parts of packs contain clays with domination of by two successions. The lower (volcanic- greenish-grey colour over pink-red. Up the sedimentary) succession is composed of ash-gray geological section the content of psammite and brown tuffs and tuffites, which were component and carbonate increases; some layers of postsedimentally changed and represent marl also appear. At the top of the packs the lithological complex of complex mineralogical replacement of their top parts by underwater composition (Petruniak, Cheremisska, 2013; surface fluvial facies is often fixed, which is normal Petruniak, Iaremchuk, 2012). Epigenetic veins of for such geogenerations. At the level of 40-50 m gypsum with subparalel to the bedding planes are

24 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______observed in layers. Up the geological section the manifestations of volcanic activity, is clearly seen. trend to increase in “exotic” gravel material Its centres were probably located on the content is fixed. Thick sandstone layers are lens- southwestern slopes of the Carpathian segment of shaped and developed unevenly. The upper border Paratethys. of this succession should be traced on the top of In the Vurva lithofacial complex, unlike the thick gritstones and sandstones, sometimes Nadvirna one, the montmorillonite clay horizon enriched by the carbonized remains of plants (vill. was not found. Despite the fact that the Utoropy) or disappearance of red coloured rocks. successions of both complexes are similar in terms The dominating contrasting change of the of thickness and formation and reflect some sediments’ colour is associated with contrasting tectonic-sedimentation regime of sedimentation, fluctuations of redox conditions in the sedimentary we believe that they are diachronic. basin, which has been described by a number of In the area of tectonic joints of the Sambir researchers of sedimentary basins. So, A. and Bilche-Volytsya Units, along the valleys of Perelman (Perelman, 1972) on example of dry waterways the gradual transition of the complexes steppes and deserts of Central Asia and described above from multicoloured to Kazakhstan found that in areas of salt marshes is greycoloured with montmorillonite clays and created the contrasting oxidative environment with rocks with signs of solenization is traced. The free oxygen to Eh + 500mV, which vertically correlation constructions allow us to assume that changes for reducing with the value of Eh - the grey-coloured Balych suite in the facial 500mV. In our opinion, such a phenomenon has relation is analogous to Stebnyk suite (Buyalsky, occurred in the Miocene salt layers of the studied 1930). region of the Carpathian segment of the Paratethys The occurrence and development of (as a preserved geochemical environment in areas montmorillonite and zeolites is the specific issue of salt brine discharge in surface conditions), under this topic. Zeolites in the Vurva complex are where there is a transfer of ferrous iron salt represented by only a few grains of analcime, but deposits into the oxidized form of its hydroxides. in Nadvirna – by phillipsite, stilbite, mordenite, The upper succession (salt-bearing horizon). natrolite. Sediments are characterized by polifacial In the structure of the monolithic Stebnyk composition and are represented by certain types suite of Sambir Unit on the watershed of the rivers of geological sections. As outlined above, the salt- Cheremosh and Limnytsya, there is a frequent bearing horizon is stratigraphically conformably repetition in geological section of the salt horizon underlain by red-pink succession of clay layers, and layers of montmorillonite clays. This fact sandstones and gypsum. In this horizon a number illustrates the complexity of the tectonic structure of facial differences that appear in the literature of the Sambir Unit and features of tectonogenesis under the names of Utorop, Lanchyn, Trostianets, of the Carpathian segment of Paratethys. Kalush, Balych layers are known. On the base of stratigraphic correlation and Originality. Vurva and Nadvirna lithofacial a number of selected stratigraphic levels of copper complexes are a single genetical geogenerational mineralization (Petruniak, 1977), layerings of the formation, which in both cases by the character of Stebnyk suite can be divided into three undersuits: sedimentation is regressive. In some cases, the lower, middle and upper (with volcanic- rhythmograms of deposits begin from the sedimentary sequence and salt horizon). The bituminous black clays (0.05-0.46 m). lithofacial structure of layers of the suite is shown The first complex lies on the eroded surface in Fig. 2. The lithological scheme of the lower, of the Vorotyscha (Dobrotiv) suite. Among the middle and upper subsuites of Burdigallian- gravel-pebble material of the underlying Langhian age is shown in Fig. 3. succession, the fragments of amygdaloidal diabase For the carrying out of paleooceanographic are fixed. The Nadvirna complex retains inherited reconstructions it is important to establish the from Dobrotiv suite the character of parameters of th Burdigallian-Langhian sedimentation. The gravel component, represented sedimentary basin. Data of deep drilling in the in it, is in the upper part of the red coloured area on the oil field Lopushnia (Glushko, section and contains fragments of albitized diabase Kulchytsky, 1995) suggests that the western of the trachytoid structure. coastline of the Carpathian sedimentary basin of Development of a clay horizon of this age should occur at the border of Krosno montmorillonite in the Nadvirna facial complex (Silesian) and Chornogora Units. Probably, this has a regional character. In thin sections of rocks border is traced under the pulled over crystalline from typical Stebnyk and Balych suites the ledge of the Chyvchyn mountains. pyroclastic rocks structure, indicating the

25 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______

Fig. 4. Sedimentologo-paleoceanographic model of formation of the Burdigallian-Langhian sediments of the Stebnyk Formation, Sambor Unit, Pre-Carpathian Foredeep (after Dekurt, 2000). A-Early and Middle Stebnyk time; B-Late Stebnyk period. Deposits: 1 – deep sea (trog), 2 – coastal-marine (terrigenous), 3 – lacustrine-alluvial, 4 – mountainous terrain, 5 – platform; Precipitation: 6 – gravel-psammate, 7 – psammate, 8 – psammate-clay, 9 – clay, 10 – red-coloured, 11 – volcanogenic, 12 – saline, 13 – fault and thrusts; 14 – direction of demolition of the terigene material; 15 – Paleo-Wisla. 26 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______On the palaeographic schemes (Derkut ta., scientific and practical questions. The subdivision of 2000), the pre-Carpathian sedimentary basin in the the strata of rocks, the formation of which occurred Burdigallian-Langhian age is located between 42 and in several stages of a single tectonic-sedimentation 46 parallels of latitude, which is the Unit of the cycle, will help to update the existing information tropical and subtropical climatic belt of the variably- regarding the age of the Stebnyk suite. The presence humid climat (Ushakov ta., 1984). For the entire of a detailed model for the formation of period of the formation of the Stebnyk basin it was Burdigallian-Langhian deposits allows us to identify shifted in relation to the equator, which in turn, a number of criteria for the search for minerals. together with the other geological factors, had an Conclusions. According to the model of essential influence on sedimentary environments. paleooceanographic situation in the Carpathian- The sedimentation of the lower part of the middle Black Sea segment of the Tethis Ocean in the sub-suite (Fig. 4A) took place in the basin, located Middle Cretaceous the authors pointed out a number between the 42nd and 45th parallels of latitude. of islands. It is possible that in the Burdigallian- Taking into account the paleosurface and the thick Langhian age they were firm terrigenous formations channel facies of sandstones, the River Paleo-Wisla and served as provinces of supply: for the Vurva could be considered as the main source of delivery of lithofacies complex – Sventokshynsky island, and the clastic material. The near-surface channel for Nadvirna – Byrlad and Dobrogean Islands. In sandstone facies in the southeast are of less extent, general, the Burdigallian-Langhian deposits were so they should be referred to the deposits of shallow formed under conditions of lacustrine-alluvial plains water arteries and temporary water streams that had of arid climate, symbolizing the final closure of the different directions of motion, which can be Central Paratethys. explained by the peculiarities of the paleosurface in this area. The main lithological complex of this time References is represented by the variegated psammite-clayey sediments with the corresponding amount of the Andreyeva-Grigorovich A., Kulchytsky Ya, Gruzman A., psammitic component, which is widespread in the Lozynyak P., Petrashkevich M., Portnyagina L., areas with paleo-channels. On the south-eastern Ivanina A., Smirnov S., Trofimovich N., boundary of the Pre-Carpathian sedimentary basin Savitskaya N., Shvareva N., 1997. Regional clay sediments occur. In the Langhian period (Fig. stratigraphic scheme of Neogene formations of the Central Paratethys in the Ukraine. Geologica 4B) sedimentation occurred between the 43rd and Carpathica, Vol. 48(2), 123 – 136 (in English). 46th parallels, but a number of features indicate that Bubniak I., Bubniak A., Kilyn I., Popp I., 2001. the terrigenous province was formed under an arid Strukturno-sedymentolohichni doslidzhennia and volcanogenic-sedimentary type of lithogenesis. dobrotivskykh vidkladiv Peredkarpatskoho The sediments that are at the top of the stratigraphic prohynu (raion Nadvirnoi)[ Structural and section indicate the completion of the process of sedimentological studies of the Dobtorian deposits formation of the Stebnyk tectonic-sedimentary cycle, of the Pre-Carpathian foredeep (Nadvyna region)]. reflecting the complexity of the geological processes Pratsi Nauk. tov-va im. Shevchenka. Heol. zb., 5, occurring during the final closure of the Paratethys 84-93 (in Ukrainian). in the Carpathian region. The formation of Upper Burov V. S., 1971. Negenovye otlozhenija Predkarpat'ja [Neogene deposits of the Precarpathian region]. Stebnyk deposits took place in two main stages: first, Geologicheskoe stroenie i gorjuchie iskopaemye a volcanogenic-sedimentary group with Ukrainskih Karpat. Naukova dumka, Kyiv (in montmorillonite layers was formed within the total Russian). mass of hydromica-bearing pelites and salt Vjalov O. S., 1966. Sledy zhiznedejatel'nosti organizmov formation, which is characteristic of the final stage i ih paleontologicheskoe znachenie [Traces activity of mineral formation under arid lithogenesis. of organisms and their paleontological value]. The results of the study show that the Stenbyk Naukova dumka, Kyiv (in Russian). Formation of the Carpathian Foredeep represents an Vyalov O., 1965. The stratigraphy of the Miocene integral geo-generative complex that has been molasses of the Precarpathian area[The formed in a certain tectonic sedimentation cycle, has stratigraphy of the Miocene molasses of the Precarpathian area]. Naukova dumka, Kyiv (in a completed character of mineral formation and is Russian). unique within the Carpathian Paratethys segment. Hlushko V. V., 1995. Problemni pytannia Karpatskoho Practical significance. A detailed study of the rehionu [Problematic issues of the Carpathian lithological composition of the Miocene deposits of region]. Vydavnychyi tsentr Lviv. un-tu, Lviv (in the Pre-Carpathian Foredeep, the reconstruction of Ukrainian). the geodynamic conditions of the sedimentation Hozhyk P., Semenenko V., Andreieva-Hryhorovych A., basin and the history of the geological development Maslun N., 2013. Koreliatsiia rehioiarusiv neohenu of the region allows us to solve a number of Tsentralnoho i Skhidnoho Paratetysu (Ukrainy,

27 O.M. Cheremisska, Yu.V. Cheremissky Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 19-28 ______Rosii, Azerbaidzhanu, Hruzii) [Correlation of the Ukrainian Carpathians and adjoining areas 1:200 Neogene regeneration of Central and Eastern 000]. KyivGeologia, Kyiv (in Russian). Paratethys (Ukraine, Russia, Azerbaijan, Ushakov S. A., Jasamanov N. A., 1984. Drejf materikov i Georgia)]. Heoloh Ukrainy, 2, 36—60 (in klimaty Zemli [Continental drift and Earth Ukrainian). climates]. Mysl', Moscwa (in Russian). Gurzhij D. V., 1966. Litologija molass Predkarpat'ja Hrushhev D. P., Kompanec G.S., 1988. Litologija [Lithology of Precarpathian molasses]. Naukova galogennyh i krasnocvetnyh formacij dumka, Kyiv (in Russian). Predkarpat'ja[Lithology of halogenic and red Koltun V. I., 1959. Litolohiia stebnytskykh vidkladiv coloured formations of the Precarpathians]. pivnichno-zakhidnoi chastyny Radianskoho Naukova dumka, Kyiv (in Russian). Peredkarpattia [Lithology of the Stebnyk's deposits Bujalski B., 1930. Budova geologiczna przedgórza Karpat of the northwestern part of the Soviet Wchodnich między Łukwią a Rybnicą [The Precarpathians]. Vydav. AN URSR, Kyiv (in geological structure of the foothills of the Eastern Ukrainian). Carpathians between the rivers Lukva and Kul'chickij Ja. O., 1961. Osnovnye cherty tektoniki [Main Rybnica. Spr. P.I.G, Warszawa, VI(2) (in Polish). features of tectonics]. Geologija i poleznye Dercourt J., Gaetani M., Vrielynck B., Barrier E., Biju- iskopaemye Ukrainskih Karpat. Ch. ІІ. Izd. L'vov. Duval B., Brunet M.F., Cadet J.P., Crasquin S., un-ta, Lviv. (in Russian). Sandulescu M. (eds)., 2000. Atlas Peri-Tethys Ladyzhenskij N.R., 1961. Geologicheskoe stroenie i paleogeographical maps. CCGM/CGMW, Paris. gazonosnost' Sovetskogo Predkarpat'ja [Geological Golonka J., 2000. Cambrian-neogen : plate tectonic maps structure and gas content of the Soviet .Wyd 1. Kraków b Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Precarpathians]. Gostoptehizdat, Moscwa (in Jagiellonskiego. Russian). Golonka J., Oszczypko N., Slączka A., 2000. Late Lazarenko Ye. K., 1962. Mineralohiia osadochnykh Carboniferous-Neogene geodynamic evolution and utvoren [Mineralogy of sediments of paleogeography of the circum - Carpathian region the Precarpathians]. Vydavnychyi tsentr Lviv. un- and adjacent areas. Annales Societatis Geologorum tu, Lviv (in Ukrainian). Poloniae, T. 70, 107-136. Petrunjak M. D., 1977. Prostranstvennaja lokalizacija Ney R., 1968. The role of the Krakow’s rigle in geology medictyh peschanikov v Prikarpat'e [Space of the Carpathian Foredeep and distribution of localization of the copper sandstones in the brine and gas [The role of the Krakow’s rigle in Precarpathians]. Mineralogija osadochnyh geology of the Carpathian Foredeep and obrazovanij, Vyp. 4 (in Russian). distribution of brine and gas]. Geology publishing, Petruniak M. D., 2013. Autyhenni mineraly osadovoho Warsaw (in Polish). tsyklu v Peredkarpatti, yikh zonalnyi rozpodil ta Oszczypko N., 2006. Powstanie i rozwój polskiej części stadiinist yikh formuvannia [Authigenic minerals zapadliska przedkarpackiego[Establishment and of the sedimentary cycle in the Precarpathian, their development of the Polish part of the Pre- zonal distribution and stages of their formation]. Carpathian foredeep]. Przegląd Geologiczny, «Suchasni problemy heolohii». Kyiv (in 54(5), 396-403 (in Polish). Ukrainian). Oszczypko N., Uchman A., Bubniak I., 2012. Foreland Petruniak O. M., 2012. Osoblyvosti mineralnoho skladu provenance of thick conglomerates in the early miotsenovykh hlyn stebnytskoi svity Ukrainskykh stage of the Carpathian Foredeep development: the Karpat [Mineralogical composition of the case of the Sloboda Conglomerate (Lower Miocenic clays from the Stebnik’s suite of the Miocene), . Geological Quarterly, Ukrainian Carpathians]. Min. Zb, 62(1) (in 56(4), 393–408. Ukrainian). Oszczypko N., Uchman A., Bubniak I., 2014. The Perel'man A. I., 1972. Geohimija jelementov v zone Dobrotiv Formation (Miocene) in the Boryslav- gipergeneza. Geochemistry of the elements in the Pokuttya and Sambir nappes of the Ukrainian zone of hypergenesis .Nedra, Moscwa (in Carpathians: a record of sedimentary Russian). environmental change in the development of the Popov S., Ahmet'ev M., Lopatin A. i dr., 2009. Carpathian Foredeep Basin. Geological Quarterly, Paleogeografija i biogeografija bassejnov 58( 3), 393–408. Paratetisa. Chast' 1. Pozdnij jeocen-rannij miocen Tołwinśki K., 1927. Z geologji południowej strefy [Paleogeography and biogeography of the przedgórza polskich Karpat Wchodnich [From the Parathethys basins. Part 1. Late Eocene-early geology of the foothills of the southern zone of the Miocene]. Nauchnyj mir, Moscwa (in Russian). Eastern Polish Carpathians]. Spr. P.I.G., Senkovskyi Yu., Hryhorchuk K., Hnidets V., Koltun Yu., Warszawa, IV(1-2) (in Polish). 2004. Heolohichna paleookeanohrafiia okeanu Van Houten F.B., 1964. Origin of red beds-unsolved Tetis [Geological paleooceanography of the Thetis problems. Problems of Paleoclimatology. Ocean]. Naukova dumka, Kyiv (in Ukrainian). Interscience Publishers, London (in English). Shakin, V., Burov, V., Vialov, O., Glushko, V., Kruglov, Zuber R., 1883. Studia geologiczne we Wschodnich S., Petrashkevich, M., Temnjuk, M., 1976. Karpatach [Geological studies in the Eastern Geologicheskaja karta Ukrainskih Karpat i Carpathians. Cz.II. Kosmos, Lwów (in Polish). prilegajushhih progibov [Geological map of the

28

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 29-38 doi:10.15421/111904 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______Comparative analysis of the regional markets of cultural and cognitive tourism development in Ukraine

O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko

Donetsk national university of economics and trade named after Mykhailo Tugan-Baranovsky, Kryvyi Rih, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. The purpose of the article is an implementation of the comparative analyses of Received 21.11.2018; development of regional markets of cultural and cognitive tourism in Ukraine. The Received in revised form 14.01.2019; theoretical and methodological basis of research is the ideas of the theoryof tourism, Accepted 28.01.2019 theory of management, works of the leading native and foreign scholars regarding the development of the touristic services market. To achieve the desired goal, the following research methods were used: the system and complex analyses (for determination of the development tendencies of the regional markets of the cultural and cognitive tourism in Ukraine); calculation-analytical and comparative methods (for determination of the centers of the regional markets of the cultural and cognitivetourism in Ukraine); cartographical method (for visual demonstration of the emphasized touristic regions of the cultural and cognitive tourism in Ukraine). The regionalized territory of Ukraine according to the development of the cultural and cognitivetourism, which is based on the calculation of average data of the quantity of the museums according to the regions, analysis of their visitations and of the volume of the tourist flows permitted to emphasize four formed regions of the cultural and cognitive tourism: Western, including Lviv, Ivano-Frankivsk, Ternopil, Chernivtsi, Zakarpattia, Volyn, Rivne and Khmelnytsk regions; Northern – city of Kyiv and Kyiv, Zhytomyr, Cherkasy, Chernihiv, Vinnytsia, Kirovohrad regions; Eastern – Kharkiv, Sumy, , Dnipropetrovsk, , Donetsk, Luhansk regions; Southern - Autonomous Republic of , Kherson, Mykolaiv, Odesa regions. The conducted analyses of the emphasized regions permitted emphasize the modern tendencies of development of the cultural and cognitive tourism market in Ukraine, namely: the availability of substantial disparity of its development according to the regions of Ukraine; refocusing of the touristic flows from the South-Eastern regions to the North-Western as a result of annexation of Crimea and military conflict in the east of Ukraine; the sustained development of the cultural and cognitive tourism of the North region at the expense of the extensivediversification of the available offer and possibility to meet the requirements of all groups of tourists; the highest rates of development of the cultural and cognitive tourism in the West region caused by the attraction of the tourists from the other regions of Ukraine with activation of the natural and historical advantages use.

Keywords: tourism, marketofthecultural and cognitive tourism, museum, tourist flow, tourism industry.

Компаративний аналіз розвитку регіональних ринків культурно-пізнавального туризму в Україні

О.Б. Чернега, Г.О. Горіна, О.М. Романуха, Г.А. Богатирьова, К.В. Ніколенко

Донецький національний університет економіки та торгівлі імені Михайла Туган-Барановського, м. Кривий Ріг, Україна.e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Здійснено районування території України за розвитком культурно-пізнавального туризму, яке базується на розрахунку середньостатистичних даних кількості музеїв за регіонами, аналізу їх відвідувань та обсягу туристичних потоків. Це дозволили виділити чотири сформовані регіони культурно-пізнавального туризму: Західний, що включає Львівську, Івано-Франківську, Тернопільську, Чернівецьку, Закарпатську, Волинську, Рівненську і Хмельницьку області; Північний – м. Київ та Київська, Житомирська, Черкаська, Чернігівська, Вінницька, Кіровоградська області; Східний – Харківська, Сумська, Полтавська, Дніпропетровська, Запорізька, Донецька, Луганська області; Південний – АР Крим, Херсонська, Миколаївська, Одеська області. Встановлено, що кількість туристів у інших областях України була прямопропорційна їх віддаленості від зазначених центрів. Проведено компаративний аналіз діяльності музеїв за регіонами України, в основі якого було покладено данні з кількості відвідувань музеїв, наявності та якості експозиційного фонду, професійних кафрів, використання сучасних інформаційних технології у музейній справі. Проведений аналіз виокремлених

29 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______регіонів дозволив виділити сучасні тенденції розвитку ринку культурно-пізнавального туризму в Україні, а саме: наявність значної диспропорції його розвитку за регіонами України; переорієнтація туристичних потоків з Південно-Східних регіонів до Північно-Західних як результат анексії Криму та військового конфлікту на Сході України; стійкий розвиток культурно- пізнавального туризму Північного регіону за рахунок широкої диверсифікації наявної пропозиції та можливості задовільнити потреби усіх груп туристів; найвищі темпи розвитку культурно-пізнавального туризму у Західному регіоні спричинені залученням туристів з інших регіонів України за допомогою активізації використання природніх та історичних переваг.

Ключові слова: туризм, ринок культурно-пізнавального туризму, музей, туристичні потоки, туристична галузь.

Introduction. A quick development of the society society was studied by V. M. Beketova (Beketova, activates the development of new economy 1998). The researcher raised in her work the directions. A perfect example for this is the sociocultural aspects for functioningof museums, tourism. Having activated at the end of the ХІХth excursions, their influence on the society and a century, it obtained the great rate of development in level of popularity among people. Melko L.F. the ХХІst century. Having turn into the integrated makes a detailed study regarding generalization and factor of many spheres of human existence, tourism systematization of the research vocabulary of the has become one of the pillars of the world cultural and cognitive tourism (Melko, 2013). economy, aninstrument of removing interethnic The different aspects of development of the confrontation, rising of the level of people’s cultural and cognitive tourism were raised in the education and etc. Today, the dependence of the works of the foreign scientists. O. Barna, C. Serea level of the country’sdevelopment from the level of specifiedwith the statistical methods:the historical development of its tourism industry - is directly monuments which are preferred by the tourists proportional. Therewith the world practice certifies when they go on holidays, exists or no a correlation that the cultural and historical resources become the between them and the determining factor in main object of tourist attention. choosing of the holiday destinations (Barna, Serea, Museums attract more and more visitors, 2017). Zbuchea A.investigates the motives and transform the principles of their activities, are activities that tourists are undergoing during their moving on to a social and market functioning vacations abroad in order to identify the place of model. They promote the rise of the social status of culture in this context (Zbuchea, 2012).SmithM. regions, determinate development of the tourist and RobinsonM. are critically examine the dynamic infrastructure – of the roads, airports, hotels, public inter-relationships between tourism and culture(s). catering system, condition the new jobs formation. They areinvited to consider such relationships The advanced countries of the world have made under theoretical explorations, research-informed long ago the museums as a basis of their own analyses, and detailed historical reviews from a tourist development, ensuring for themselves the variety of disciplinary perspectives. economic growth in the fields related to tourism Material and methods of the research. The and museums.The museum for them became as a theoretical and methodological base of research symbiosis of culture, education, science and became the provisions of the theoryof tourism, economics.The purpose of the work is to carry out a theory of management, the works of the leading comparative analysis of the development of native and foreign scientists regarding development regional marketsof the cultural and cognitive of the touristic services market. To achieve the tourism in Ukraine. desired goal, the following research methods were The role of the cultural and cognitive tourism used: the system and complex analyses (for in the development of the tourism industry of determination of the development tendencies of the Ukraine was studied both as native as foreign regional markets of the cultural and cognitive scientists. It is import to note among the general tourism in Ukraine); calculation-analytical and works the work of H.O. Gorina(Gorina, 2015).She comparative methods (for determination of the draws attention to the conceptual framework of the centers of the cultural and cognitive tourism in tourism industry in Ukraine. H. Ukraine); cartographical method (for visual H.Vyshnevskastudies the potential of the cultural demonstration of the emphasized touristic regions and cognitive tourism in preserving of the cultural of the cultural and cognitive tourism in Ukraine). heritage of Ukraine (Vyshnevska, 2013). The The accuracy of the received results is significant is a work of Yu.M. Kliuchko (Kliuchko, provided with the use of the official data of the 2011). The author studies a role of museums and of State Statistics Service of Ukraine. At the same excursion work in the formation of cultural time, for the most reasonable and detailed tourism.The question of excursion work of allocation of the tourist regions of cultural and museums and the meaning of it in the modern cognitive tourism in Ukraine could be promoted by

30 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______the availability of sociological surveys regarding account, to determine the regions of cultural and the satisfaction of visitors with the quality of cognitive tourism of Ukraine, we will take as a museum pieces and excursion services, basis of the study namely the administrative- systematized statistical data regarding territorial division of the country. implementation of the world experience of The methodology for realization of implementation of interactive technologies in the regionalization of the territory of Ukraine in state museums, data regarding volumes of the cultural and cognitive tourism is based on the investments attraction in this industry, etc. detection principle of the part of museums in the Findings and their analysis. The touristic branch regions and calculation according to the received of Ukraine is a perspective direction for the results of the average data (the percent).As a result development of the national economics. The rich of the obtainedresults, it can be separated four history, cultural heritage, nature - form the unique centers of cultural and cognitive tourism at the offers for rest, educational, cultural or even extreme territory of Ukraine: Western; Central; Eastern; tourism. At the modern stage, Ukraine can offer Southern. According to the calculations presented aninformative list of places and institutions for in Table 1, the largest percentage of museums cultural and cognitive tourism,which will satisfy the according to the regions of Ukraine was in: Kiev; needs of any visitor. From the industrial objects and Chernihiv, Cherkasy; Poltava; Kharkiv; Kirovograd museums in the East of Ukraine to the picturesque Ternopil; Lviv regions; Autonomous Republic of landscapes and castles in the West, from the ruins Crimea. At the second place were Ivano-Frankivsk; of ancient Greek cities-polises in the South to Vinnytsia; Khmelnytsk; Dnipropetrovsk; ancient temples-museums in the North of the Zaporizhzhia regions. All other regions of Ukraine country.The thematic and regional location of had the average indicator from 0,1 to 3,7. The objects of cultural and cognitive tourism has a availability of the biggest number of museums in certain regularity, which can be reflected on a map Lviv, Kyiv, Kharkiv regions and Autonomous of the tourist regionalization of Ukraine. At the Republic of Crimea is historically contingent. moment, there exist several variants of such zoning. These regions actually represented at different ages M. Malska, V. Khudomake accent on the following the centers of socio-political, economic, foreign- recreation zones in Ukraine: Crimean, Western policy, cultural life of the certain parts of Ukraine. Prychernomorsk zone, Carpathian, Azov, Central- In the periodof reign of the Austrian and Russian Ukrainian, Podolsk (Malska, Khudo, 2007). empires in Ukraine, Lviv and Kharkiv were as the Whereas, M. Krachylo identifies 5 tourist great administrative centers where the first regions within 2 zones at the territory of Ukraine: universities, theaters and museums were Crimea, Odesa, Azov (compose the Crimea-Odesa- opened.They were the capitals of state formations: Azov region), Dnipro-Dniester, Carpathians.These Lviv - Western-Ukrainian people's republic, approaches were very close, except of the zoning of Kharkiv- Ukrainian SSR. The significance of Kyiv the territories of Western Ukraine. Later, the as the political center of Ukrainian lands is referred existing proposals were supplemented by another tothe moment of KyivskaRusformation. The variant of the country regionalization. O.O. Beidyk Autonomous Republic of Crimea was the proposed a sectoral regionalization, which divided administrative and political center of Mala Skifiia, the country into 6 districts: Carpathians; Polissia- Bosporankingdom, of a number of ancient Greek Podilsk; Kyiv-Dniprovsk; Donetsk-Dniprovsk; cities-polises, and of the . Prychernomorsk; Crimea districts. Their boundaries It should be noted all calculations regarding were passed by region boundaries, uniting all the Autonomous Republic of Crimea, Donetsk and administrative and territorial units of Ukraine Luhansk regions were conducted taking into (Beidyk, 2010). The author’s development of the account the loss of control over a part of the tourist recreational regionalization according to the territories through the annexation of Crimea and the method of professor F. Zastavnyi was offered by V. beginning of a military conflict in the East of Kosharnyi. He offers to divide the therritory of Ukraine,which actually blocked the work of their Ukraine on 10 zones: the Ukrainian Carpathians; tourist complexes for an indefinite time.These VolynPolissia;Podillia; Kyiv Polissia; the Middle assertions and results of analysis of the regional Prydniprovia; KaterynoslavskePrydniprovia; distribution of the tourists are confirmed in SlobidskaUkraina; ; Odesa-Tavriisk region; Ukraine. Comparing the percentage of tourists Crimea (Kosharnyi, 2017). At the same time, many according to the regions of Ukraine, it can be researchers in the analysis of the tourist potential of divided into four centers with the biggest number of the regions of Ukraine base themselves upon its tourist visits: Western (Lviv, Ivano-Frankivsk administrative-territorial division. Taking this into regions); North (Kyiv region and city of Kyiv);

31 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______Eastern-Central (Kharkiv, Dnipropetrovsk, coincidence of indicators. This gives grounds Zaporizhzhia regions); Southern (Odessa toaffirm the existence of four historically formed region).The quantity (percent) of tourists in the regions of the cultural and cognitive tourism in other regions of Ukraine was directly proportional Ukraine: Western with a center in Lviv; Northern to their distance from the mentioned centers. By with a center in Kyiv; Eastern with a center in comparing the obtained data regarding the Kharkiv; Southern with a center in the Autonomous distribution of the number of museums and tourists Republic of Crimea, from the year 2014, city of according to the regions of Ukraine we obtain a Odessa (Fig. 1).

Fig. 1. The regions of the culture and cognitive tourism in Ukraine

All the other territory of Ukraine is ofthe exposition and exhibition activities of dividedbetween them according to the theory of Ukrainian museums from the world’s level - were "concentric circles". The levelof regions attendance the main reasons for reduction of the cultural and by the tourists, the number of museums depended cognitive tourismactivity. According to the data of largely namely on the remoteness from the existing the State Statistics Service of Ukraine, beginning center, except of the existence of historical from the year 2010, the quantity of the domestic monuments of all-Ukrainian or world significance, tourists in Ukraine reduced from 649 thousand to parks, etc.Taking into account the obtained results it 476 thousand in 2017. Only in 2012 was an should be included in the Western region of the insignificant growth of the number of visitors to 773 cultural and cognitive tourism: Lviv; Ivano- thousand persons. Whereas, in the years 2000 and Frankivsk; Ternopil; Chernivtsi Zakarpattia; Volyn, 2003 their number was respectively 1.3 million Rivne and Khmelnytsk regions. To the North region people and 1.9 million people.These circumstances belonged: city of Kyiv and Kyiv; Zhytomyr; also restrained the activity of foreign tourists. If in Cherkasy; Chernihiv; Vinnytsia; Kirovograd regions. 2005 Ukraine was visited by 590 thousand people The Eastern region consist of: Kharkiv; Sumy; from abroad, in 2010 - 335 thousand people, then in Poltava; Dnipropetrovsk; Zaporizhzhia; Donetsk; 2015 there were only 15 thousand. Since 2016, these Lugansk regions. The Southern region of the cultural indicators began to increase and in 2017 reached the and cognitive tourism is formed from: the mark of 39 thousand people. The regressionof the Autonomous Republic of Crimea; Kherson; domestic tourism was coming against the Mykolaiv; Odessa regions. background ofthe rapid development of international In spite of the regional belonging, the tourism.In 2010, around 1.3 million people rested development rates, the problems and priorities in all outside the borders of Ukraine, and in 2017 already museums of Ukraine were the same. The reduction 2.3 million people. According to the presented data, of the tourist flows, the annexation of the Crimea it can be concluded that the tourist flow in Ukraine is and the beginning of a military conflict in the eastern re-oriented in the direction of the international part of Ukraine, the lack of funding of museums, tourism. Ukrainians preferred to rest abroad cause of non-competitiveness of infrastructure,retardation the higher quality of service and the prices adequacy,

32 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______the better infrastructure of a recreation and leisure business organizations promoted the opening of new facilities (International tourism on track to end 2014 museums (museum of chocolate, museum of with record numbers, 2014). science, wax-figures museum). At the same time, Analyzing the development of cultural and there was slightlychanged the methodology of cognitive tourism, we consider it necessary to take as museum’s work, there was a small fund basis, and the basisof research the data regarding the number of the expositional activity had not a large scale. All museums’visits, and not just the number of domestic this things,restrained the attraction of new tourists, tourists. In 2017, the number of domestic tourists in were leading to the outflow of their own. Ukraine, according to the State Statistics Committee, The eastern region also suffered from the was 476 thousand people. The number of decrease of the level of the culture and cognitive museums’visitors was 16.4 million. From which the tourism. Having the unique tourist and museum number of pupils, students, and different listeners objects, due to the beginning of a military conflict in was 7.8 million people, the other 8.6 million visitors the East of Ukraine and the loss of control over a were private visits. In light of the difficultnessto number of museums, it has become for the tourists as track the private tourist trips, which, in our opinion, an area of risk. If in 2010 there were 161 museums compose a large share of private visits of museums, in the region, then in 2014 the number was 147. we consider it expedient to rely namely on these Having a strong potential for the year 2017, the statistical indicators. region succeeded to stop the fall and to achieve the Considering the activity of the cultural and pre-war level of the number of museums. There were cognitive tourism in the regions, it should be noted 164 units in 2017. From the similar variations that the middle of the second decade of the twenty- suffered the number of open exhibitions from 2 536 first century became a period of appearance of the in 2010 to 2 500 in 2014. However, in 2017, there tendencies to exit from a prolonged crisis. Its were already 3,254. The number of visitors beginning is associated with the military conflict in decreased almost from 4.8 million people to 2.8 the East of Ukraine and with the annexation of the million people in 2014. There were 3.2 million Crimea.It cardinally reformatted the tourist flows, people in 2017. The expositional fund, as the basis of having changedthe market leaders. The Southern and the museum's activity and exhibitions realization, Eastern regions,which were previously in the top of decreased almost from 2.8 million units in 2010 to the most popular tourist destinations, became 2.3 million units in 2014. Beginning from the year of unavailable. As a result, the tourist flows are directed 2015, begins a slow increase, which in 2017 gave to the Western and Northern regions, and there is an almost a pre-crisis indicatorin 2.6 million units. A increase in the number of trips abroad. feature of the region is a slow increase of the work The biggest losses at this time weresuffered rate, an increase ofindicators of the museum’s by the Southern region. The annexation of the activity and receiving of the pre-crisis indicators. Crimea led to the loss not only of the museums and This certifies about the restoration of capabilities and historical monuments of the world importance, but the transition to the phase of competitive activity also to the complication of movement of the tourists (Statistical bulletin "Establishments of Culture, Arts, from the region to Ukraine. If there were 61 Physical Culture and Sports of Ukraine, 2017). museums in the regionin 2010, then in 2017 their Using the existing resources, the museums of number was 35. Similarly to this, the number of the Eastern region actively moved towardsthe open exhibitions fell from 1 153 in 2010 to 926 in updated forms of work. The increase of the number 2017. The number of visitors decreased almost from of museums and museum collections occurred with 5 million people to 1.02 million people.The the simultaneous reorganization of the principles and exposition fund, as the basis of the museum's activity methods of their work. There was a tendency for the and exhibitions realization, has decreased almost distribution of interactive expositions, as for from 4 million units in 2010 to 1 million units in example, the museum of the ATO in Dniprocity.The 2017. The peak of decreaseaccording to all basis for composition of the expositions of this indicators was in 2013-2014. Since 2016, there has museum became the maximum transmission of the been noted a slowincrease, but it wasn’t possible to reality of events associated with the war in the East overcome the crisis and to achievethe indicators of of Ukraine: sound effects, the possibility to insight the year 2010 (Statistical bulletin «Establishments of into the exposition not through the glass, but with the Culture, Arts, Physical Culture and Sports of direct presence, etc. It is offered for the tourists a Ukraine, 2017). range of interesting excursions in Kharkiv like: Trying to change the situation, the regional “Good magic. Mystical excursion in Kharkiv”; museums were making the renovations of the “Kharkiv is a city of weird persons. A trip with a material and technical basis, the authority and weird person”; “A backstage tour to Kharkiv Opera

33 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______and Ballet Theater”, etc. At the same time, the region You can visit classical museums such as the National develops actively an industrial, extreme tourism. Museum of History of Ukraine, the Museum of Being the industrial center of Ukraine, we can see a Historical Treasures of Ukraine. Extreme, curiosity lot ofoffersto visit mines, metallurgical plants, and interactivity impress the water museum. The quarries (the deepest quarry of the world, the museum of water will impress you with extremality, Southern mining and processing combine of interest and interactivity. The art lovers have a Metinvest group of KryvyiRih city), the foundations possibility to visit the National Art Museum of of wine factories (Artemivsk Champagne Winery Ukraine, Mystetskyi Arsenal, Pinchuk’s Art Gallery, plant), and other. In combination with the historical etc. The supporters of folklife culture and of objects (Khortytsia, Kamianamohyla, household activities life will like the Museum of SviatohirskaLavra, and etc.), it creates a strong National Architecture and of Domestic Life in competitive environment, which promotes a rapid Pirohovo city. The presentation of a wide range of recovery of the region from the consequences of the museums, their rich fund collections, makes the military conflict and a slow renewal of the leading Northern Region and especially the city of Kyiv an positions. unconditional leader of the cultural and cognitive The most dynamic development was in the tourism. Northern region. Its peculiarity is that the enormous However, comparing the general coefficients part of the indicators of museums activity was given of the development of four regions, it is necessary to by Kyiv. For comparison, if the number of the state record the appearance of a tendency of losingby museums is almost the same as in the other regions Kiev of its positions. As you can see in the Table 4, (city of Kyiv - 40, Cherkasy region - 29, Chernihiv the totalcoefficientof development during the years region - 35), then the number of museum collection 2010-2017 was slowlyfalling, from 2.7 in 2014 to of the main fund is significantly more (city of Kyiv - 2.07 in 2017. The reason ofit is the increasing 2.2 million units; Cherkasy region - 0.6 million units, activity of the Western region. Chernihiv region - 0.5 million units), as a result, the The western region received the most number of visitors is significantly higher (city of dynamic development. The historical and cultural Kyiv - 3.5 million visitors, Cherkasy region - 0.8 factors, nature, crisis gave a stable rate of the cultural million visitors, Chernihiv region - 0.9 million and cognitive tourism development. Promoted to visitors). Kyiv, as the administrative and political italso the introduction of a visa-free regime with EU center of Ukraine, remains as the object number one countries, which opened for tourists the opportunity, in the cognitive and cultural tourism of Ukraine for relatively small sums of money, to visit for a few (Statistical bulletin «Establishments of Culture, Arts, days different countries of the European Union. In Physical Culture and Sports of Ukraine», 2017). such a way, the tourists from the Western region Having the advantages in the administrative, received the possibility to have a wider rest. It is historical, investment plan, during the study period, confirmed by the data about increase of the number it was recorded a constant growth of the number of of museums, exhibitions, visitors, and others. If there museums from 182 in 2010 to 210 in 2017. The were 142 museums in the regionin 2010, then till number of the open exhibitions increased almost 2017 therewere 165. The number of exhibitions twice from 2 764 in 2010 to 4 367 in 2017. Also it increased from 2 284 in 2010 to 3 641 in 2017. The was increased the number of items of the main fund number of units for storage of the principal museum of museums from 4 million units in 2010 to 4,3 collections increased from 2.9 million in 2010 to 3.3 million units in 2017. The unexpected thing in this million in 2017. The number of museums’visitors situation is a decrease of the number of museum’s increased from 4.5 million in 2010 to 4.8 million in visitors from 7.5 million in 2010 to 7.1 million in 2017. At the same time, the most impressive are the 2017. In spite of the dynamismof the most indicators development rates. As of the year 2017, they have of a development of museum sphere, the number of exceeded the indicators of the Northern region. The tourists has decreased. Western region has transformed into a leader of the Referring to the methodological and material cultural and cognitive tourism in Ukraine. If in 2010 aspects of the museums functioning, it should be the total development rate was 1.3 and was at the noted, that the northern region is a leader for that third place from four, then in 2017, it was 2.11, matter. The main role in this case plays again the city havingoutranked the northern region on 0.04. of Kiev. Once you visitit you will receive a lot of The strong side of the Western regionalong offers from the classical excursions to the with traditional (local history) museums became: excursions-reconstructions where you will be served museums-castles, historical reconstructions of by thetourist guides dressed in ancient clothes, and battles, interactivity of the museum’s work, different the exhibit items will not be hidden behind the glass. cultural and historical festivals. The pearl in this

34 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______respect is Ternopil region, where is the largest statement. If we compare the population of four number of castles in Ukraine. Attracting the tourists, centers of the cultural and cognitive tourism, we will they turn into the regional tourism centers, forming see that the highest density of population has the around them a modern tourist infrastructure. An Eastern region - 0,39, and then goes the Western - example is Belgorod-Dniester fortress, Khotyn 0,27, the Northern - 0,24 and the Southern - 0,1. As castle, and other. Along with it,the local museums of we can see, the main supplier of the cultural and local history try to carry out a greatrenovation, as in cognitive tourism supporters was the Eastern the material and technical asin the methodological Region. Relying on it,we can talk about the natural plan. For example, it isLviv Natural History motion of masses from more densely populated areas Museum won a grant in the "Dynamic Museum" to less densely populated, but with better tourist contest with the price in 10 million hryvnias. The infrastructure and with the other museum themes. RenatAkhmetov Foundation sponsored the The desire toreceive new impressions, the desire to reconstruction of a number of exhibit items of the Ice see something new became the main reason for Age department. visiting other territories. The similar tendencies were As you can see, the redistribution of tourist typical also for the population of the Western, flows, as the main indicator of the level of Northern regions. However, a smaller number of development of the cultural and cognitive tourism in inhabitants could not cover the number of tourist Ukraine was from the South-East to the North-West flows from a region with a larger number of regions. The volume of the tourist flow can be population (Statistical bulletin «Establishments of calculated with the use of coefficient of the total Culture, Arts, Physical Culture and Sports of number of museum’s visitors to the total number of Ukraine», 2017). the country’scitizens. In 2017, Ukrainian museums The regional differences also were in a profit were visited by 16.5 million of people.The number level of the cultural and cognitive tourism. Having of inhabitants was 42.4 million people. Having taken as a basis thework indicators of the subjects of divided the number of visitors into the number of tourism activity -the natural persons and legal inhabitantswe can receive the indicator - 0.389. entities, it can be noted as the different activity in the Having calculated the number of regions,as the transformation of the markets. inhabitantsaccording to the conditional regions According to the results of the work for 2011, 2015, (Northern - 10.3 million people, Western - 11.3 2017, the continuous profitability showed only the million people, Eastern - 16.4 million people, Northern Region (in a greater degree due to Kyiv). Southern - 4.4 million people. It is excluding the Both as legal entities,assole proprietorshad an temporarily occupied territories) we can get the income increase from year to year, which totally average number of museum’s visitors according to composed 23 million hryvnias in 2011, 28 million the regions (multiplying the number on the hryvnias in 2015, and 38 million hryvnias in coefficient - 0,389) upon condition that the museums 2017.However, due to the general rate of income of these regions are visited by the inhabitants only from the tourism activity, the part of excursions for these regions (Northern - 4 million people, Western - legal entities fell from 0.007 in 2011 to 0.001 in 4.3 million people, Eastern - 6.4 million people, 2017. While the coefficient for the sole proprietors Southern -1.7 million people).Having compared the has risen from 0,006 in 2011 to 0,4 in 2017, whatcan obtained data with the data of the State Statistics indicate about transformation of the market and Service of Ukraine, we will find that in the Northern growth of a role of the sole proprietors - small region, according to thecalculation of the number of businesses. The big business issued step by step the museum’s visitors in the country, they should be from this sector. The similar processes occurred in visitedby 4 million people in 2017. However, the Western region. Although the total profitableness according to the statistics data, there were there 7.1 of excursions in the region varied from 150 million million people (+3.1 million). In the Western region, hryvnias in 2011 to 10 million hryvnias in 2015 and these figures had to compose 4.3 million of visitors, 20 million hryvnias in 2017.Thecoefficientof profit but they had 4.9 million (+0.6 million). In the from the excursions activity from the total profit Eastern region, against the expected 6.4 million of amount from the tourist activity for the legal entities visitors, it was 3.4 million (-3 million), while in the fell from 0.4 in 2011 to 0.01 in 2017. At the same Southern instead of 1.7 million was only 1 million of time, the coefficientamong the sole proprietorsrose visitors (-0.7 million).The obtained data from 0.1 in 2011 to almost 0.5 in 2017. As you can certifiesabout the demand of the Northern and see, the activation of a small business gave some Western directions of the cultural and cognitive advantages. The possibility ofthefast work tourism. The data about the density of the population redesigning, the updating of principles, forms and in the regions convince in the correctness of the

35 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______methods of work at the demand of the market had Ukrainian cultural institutions were able to join the more demand among customers. all-European project of the virtual museum network The other tendencies were in the Southern and Europeana.eu, which provides an unlimited access to Eastern regions - reduction of profits from the the virtual libraries, archives and collections of the excursions activity within the context of the total leading European galleries, museums and libraries. income forthe sole proprietors and increase for the Thanks to the sponsorship, the material base of legal entities. Thus, in the Eastern region, it museums is improving step by step. This allows decreased for thesole proprietors from 0.02 in 2011 digitizing of the materials for the placement themfor to 0.01 in 2017. At the same time, it increasedfor the a free access on the Internet. Toquicken of this type legal entities from0,031 in 2011 to 0.035 in 2017. In of work is directed on to the agreement of Google the Southern region, these indicators were 0.2% for Corporation with the Ministry of Culture of Ukraine. the natural persons in 2011 and 0.02 in 2017, for In 2017, they started the project - a virtual tour legal entities 0.3% in 2011 and 0.5 for 2017. throughout the museums. The idea consists of the So, Ukrainian museums have already made possibility for people to view an exposition of the the first steps to update their work, to move to the institution before visiting it. Within the framework modern technologies and methods. It should be of the project, seven Ukrainian museums have been considered as the doubtless achievements the alreadydigitized, namely:“Pirogovo” and introduction of interactive approaches, creative “MamaievaSloboda” in Kyiv, “Shevchenkivskyihai” platforms, modern technologies, the phased in Lviv, the famous national park“Khortytsia” in transformation of museums into the leisure center for Zaporizhzhia and the residence of Bohdan the whole family. A family - as an object of the Khmelnytskyi. Thanks to this, anyone who wishes tourist attention became as the main goal of the can not only visit museums online, but also study the cultural and cognitive tourism. Accordingly to it, it architectural structure from the inside, using 360- was rebuilt the marketing system of museums' work. degree panoramas. The virtual excursion is There were introduced the family days formuseums accompanied with a voice guide, which tells in three visiting, extended the exposition’ssubjects, opened languages about the cultural heritage of Ukraine. the cafes and recreation areas in museums. Such Another artistic project Google - Art Project, allows policy encourages people to go to rest namely there, a person, who has an access to the Internet, to visit to spend there the whole day and, as a result, to eat, the world's largest museums online. At the moment, to have fun, to buy things. The museum in this there are materials of 17 museums from nine aspect acts as a thing of attraction: a comfortable rest countries, and 385 exhibition hallsin a free access. area, a space for the psychological influence of The distribution of 3D digitization allows museums marketing techniques. to uncover themselves completely, placing in the It became traditional for the museums the "virtual world" the rest of the exhibit units,which are conduction of the folk festivals, invitation of in the storage areas and not exposed (Korolov). musicians, culinary specialists, narrators and An interesting innovation was the use of 3D- craftsmen of all the world, who willingly arrive to printer. The spread of this technology can be a announce themselves and to show their skills. The revolution in the field of museum affairs. This will amusement parks, creative workshops, music promote the quickeningof collection (copying) of the exhibitions and interactive educational presentations most of the artifacts of the world in one place, and it are created. An exhibition activity is often will intensify the battle between museums in the accompaniedwith master classes, offers for the field of service and marketing, and not just the visitors to try to recreate a world masterpiece. The objectiveness. In this case,the advantage will be history is presented in the form of reconstructions, determined by the technical and technological historical theater, what makes it more interesting and capabilities and by the creativity of the museums' lively, the contact with an exhibit item is permitted employees regardingthe leisure activities and encouraged in the literal sense of the word. The organization, exhibiting interest, etc. (Kopytko). new types of services are simultaneously introduced: Along with this, the main problems of the conduction of conferences, business meetings, development of museums of Ukraine remain the celebration ofweddings, birthdays. The museum volume of the state financing. Today, most of the becomes open for people with special needs, difficult budget financing is spent on the consumption material situation (with the method of volunteer charges (salaries, security, utility fees, etc.), and the work). development charges not only do not increase, but Such approaches are accompanied with the decrease. According to data of the directors of use of modern information technologies for historical museums, 85% of the museum's budget information propaganda outside of their region. goes to pay salaries for employees, 15% - to pay

36 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______utility bills, while in the territory of the civilized Conclusions. So, the level of development of the countries to pay salaries goes only 5-10% of the total cultural and cognitive tourism depends on many budget. Over the past years, the funding from the factors: socio-political and economic situation in the Ministry of Culture of Ukraine cannot provide a country; a level of use of the modern technologies radical modernization of museums. In 2000, it for museum work; the number of proposed received 0.2 milliardhryvniasfor its needs, 1.7 performances, etc. That's why about 52% of milliardhryvniasin 2010, 2.4 milliardhryvniasin Ukrainian and World tourists continue consistently 2015, and 4 milliardhryvniasin 2017. At the same to choose as the purpose for their travel -leisure. time, the total share of expenses from the budget did Visiting of the museums, historical monuments, not exceed 0.005%. For example, the construction parks, national parks is a binding holiday item for only of one modern building like - "Donbass Arena" most tourists. The main form to carry out this item is costed to the customer 400 million US dollars, which excursions and visits of museums. For many at the rate of 1 US dollarid equal to 25, and countries of the world, museums, historical composes 10 milliards. There were spent 300 million monuments, parks became as the main source of US dollars to build an art museum in Japan. budget revenues. The countries of Europe, of the Therefore, the construction of modern museum Middle East have reoriented long time ago their complexes is an unmanageable thing for the Ministry economies on the demands of the tourist market and of Culture of Ukraine (Statistical yearbook "Tourist actively offer the capturing tours of different plans activity in Ukraine", 2017). on it. The popularity of this type of tourism is A weak financing in turn generates a staffing conditioned by the possibility to obtainfor some problem. In museums, most of all, work people of insignificant paythe maximum volume of middle and older age, and there are a small number information about the country of stay, the of young people, as this work for them is not peculiarities of its culture and history, and to receive prestigious and is low-paid. However, the staffing the positive impressions and memoriesabout the rest. problem lies not so much in the lack of professional It is reasonable to emphasis four historically museologists, as in professional museum managers. formed regionsof the cultural and cognitive tourism In Ukraine, specialists in museum affairs are trained in Ukraine: Western, including Lviv, Ivano- by several higher educational institutions, Kharkiv Frankivsk, Ternopil, Chernivtsi, Zakarpattia, Volyn, State Academy of Culture, Kyiv National University Rivne and Khmelnytsk regions; Northern –city of of Culture and Arts, and etc. However, a significant Kyiv and Kyiv, Zhytomyr, Cherkasy, Chernigiv, part of graduates goes to work not according to the Vinnytsia, and Kirovograd regions; Eastern - specialty cause of low salaries. The introduction of Kharkiv, Sumy, Poltava, Dnipropetrovsk, the museum manager position would help to search Zaporizhzhia, Donetsk, Luhansk regions; Southern – the potential donors, to work with sponsors and to the Autonomous Republic of Crimea, Kherson, build the financial system of museums of Ukraine Mykolaiv, Odesa regions. The beginning of the according to the world standards. In the world, only second decade of the twenty-first centuryhad the 30-50% of the budget of museums is provided by the reorientation of tourist flows from the South-East state, the rest is composed of charitable donations regions to the North-West. The reason for this is the from the benevolent people or proceeds from the annexation of the Crimea and the beginning of a paid museum services. The construction of such military conflict in the East of Ukraine. The most stable financial system of a museum must be negatively these circumstances affected the Southern managed by a museum manager (Shlepakova, 2015). region. The loss of control over the Crimean To solve common problems and to spread the peninsula, the weak museum resource of Mykolaiv, existing achievements of individual museums would Kherson, Odessa regions led to the loss of their own largelypromote to the affirmation of the State tourists and to the inability to attract them from the Program for the Development of Museum Affairs other regions. Also the Eastern region suffered and Cultural and cognitive Tourism in Ukraine. A significant losses from the military conflict in the similar program operated in 2000-2005. In 2012, the East of Ukraine.However, in spite of the all Museum Council (a special consultative and complicationstill the year 2017, it was able to reach advisory body under the Ministry of Culture of the pre-crisis indicatorsby the number of museums Ukraine) considered and approved in April 2013 a and tourists. The region actively introduced the draft Concept of the State Target-oriented National- industrial theme of the museum exhibitions and Cultural Program for Development of the Museum excursiontrips. The Northern region is characterized Industry till 2018. However, the document remained with asteadyjob. It demonstrated the highest on paper. indicators of the cultural and cognitive tourism, which was largely due to the city of Kiev. Being the

37 O.B. Chernega, G.O. Gorina, O.M. Romanukha, G.A. Bohatyryova, K.V. Nikolenko Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 29-38 ______location of all national museums of the country, Conference «Conceptual problems of Kiev could satisfy the tastes of any direction of the development of Ukrainian culture in light of the cultural and cognitive tourism. However, the preparation and holding of 2012 as the year of comparative data certifies a gradual loss of culture and the revival of museums in Ukraine». leadership in the North region. If in a quantitative Kyiv. 73-76 (in Ukrainian). Kopytko, O. 3D Revolution: The Smithsonian Institution sense it continued to be the most visited place, then museum’s collection can be printed on a 3D in the coefficient sense, in 2017,according to the rate printer. Retrieved from of development it gave way to the Western region. http://hvylya.net/analytics/tech/3d-revolyutsiya- TheWestern region has demonstrated a steady kollektsiyu-muzeev-smithsonian-institution- growth rates over the whole period of study. The use mozhno-budet-raspechatat-na-3d-printere.html (in of natural and historical advantages gave the Ukrainian). possibility to attract the tourists from the other Korolov, Ye. Google digitized Ukrainian museums. regions. At the same time, the fact of population Retrieved from density of the regions needs to be taken into account. https://techtoday.in.ua/news/google-otsifruvav- By virtue ofit, we can talk about the natural masses ukrayinski- muzeyi76711.html?gclid=CjwKCAjwl_PNBRBc motion from the most densely populated areas to the EiwA4pplRaIiJlAwnnKkFLm2e3aT9M- less densely populated areas. The desire to get new Hr7iKywJVhv7yo impressions, the desire to see something new became 74ENHaeZMbyKna8fRoCPJoQAvD_BwE the main reason to visit other territories. The similar Kosharnyi, V.O., 2017. Kharakterystyka turystychnykh tendencies were typical alsofor the population of the rekreatsiinykh zon Ukrainy ta yikh Western, Northern regions. However, a smaller udoskonalennia na osnovi derzhavno-pryvatnoho number of people could not cover the number of partnerstva [Characteristics of tourist recreational tourist flows from the region with a larger zones of Ukraine and their improvement on the population. The tourist activity of foreigners was basis of public-private partnership]. Economy and low. The reason is the military conflict in the East of management in transport. 4, 116-123 (in Ukrainian). the country and the annexation of the Crimean Malska, M., Khudo, V., 2007. Turystychnyi biznes: teoriia Peninsula, a poor modernization of the museum ta praktyka [Travel business: theory and practice]. sphere, the low level of financing and Center for educational literature, Kyiv (in investmentsattraction. Ukrainian). Melko, L.F., 2013. Etnohrafichnyi turyzm yak skladova References kulturno-piznavalnoho turyzmu [Ethnographic tourism as a component of cultural and cognitive Barna, O., Serea, C., 2017. Historical monuments as tourism]. Tourism in the context of modern tourist’s attractions in Europe. Journal of tourism – measurement. 1, 61-65 (in Ukrainian). studies and research in tourism. 23 Retrieved from Shlepakova, T. L., 2015. On some aspects of the http://www.revistadeturism.ro/rdt/article/view/356 introduction of new management models in the Beidyk, O.O., 2010. Rekreatsiini resursy Ukrainy Ukrainian museum industry. Retrieved from [Recreational resources of Ukraine]. Alterpres, http://nplu.org/storage/files/Infocentr/Tematich_ Kyiv (in Ukrainian). ogliadi/2015/Myznew.pdf (in Ukrainian). Beketova, V.M., 1998. Muzei i maibutnie: tendentsii Smith ,M., Robinson, M, 2005.Cultural Tourism in a rozvytku muzeiv u sviti na mezhi tysiacholit Changing World.The Cromwell Press, Great [Museum and the future: trends in the Britain. development of museums in the world at the turn Statistical yearbook «Tourist activity in Ukraine», 2017. of the millennium]. Polihrafist, Dnipropetrovsk (in Retrieved from http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua (in Ukrainian). Ukrainian). Gorina, G.O., 2015. Kontseptualni zasady ta perspektyvy Statistical bulletin «Establishments of Culture, Arts, rozvytku turystychnoi industrii Ukrainy Physical Culture and Sports of Ukraine», 2017. [Conceptual framework and prospects of the Retrieved from Ukrainian tourism industry development]. Trade http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua/druk/publicat/Arhiv_u/ and Market of Ukraine. 38, 45-53 (in Ukrainian). 15/Arch_zkm_bl.htm (in Ukrainian). International tourism on track to end 2014 with record Vyshnevska, H.H., 2013. Potentsial kulturno-piznavalnoho numbers, 2014. Retrieved from turyzmu u zberezhenni kulturnoi spadshchyny http://media.unwto.org/press-release/2014-12- Ukrainy [Potential of cultural and cognitive 18/international-tourism-track-end-2014-record- tourism in the preservation of cultural heritage of numbers Ukraine]. Ukrainian culture: past, modern, ways of Kliuchko, Yu.M., 2011. Diialnist muzeiv u konteksti development. 19 (2), 192-196 (in Ukrainian). rozvytku kulturnoho turyzmu [Activities of Zbuchea, A., 2012. Cultural interests while on holidays. An museums in the context of cultural tourism exploratory investigation.Journal of Tourism development]. Proc. International Scientific Challenges and Trends. 2, 11-34.

38

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 39-50 doi:10.15421/111905 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______Empirical evaluation of preferences by ecological factors of individual welfare of Ukrainians

O.V. Dluhopolskyi1, V.V. Koziuk1, Y.P. Ivashuk1, O.V. Panukhnyk2, A.A. Virkovska1

1Ternopil National Economic University, Ternopil, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected] 2Ternopil Ivan Puluj National Technical University, Ternopil, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. Based on polling of citizens of different age groups living in Kyiv, Ternopil, Received 14.10.2018; Donetsk, Sumy, Zaporizhia, Poltava and Volyn regions of Ukraine, we tested the Received in revised form 28.11.2018; hypothesis thatthere is alow demand for the public good « a clean environment». We Accepted 09.02.2019 found that 60% of citizens are not satisfied with the level of awareness about the ecological situation in their places of residence, and that the Internet is the main source of information for respondents under 45 years old, while for the older generation its place is taken by TV. In general, young people are ready to engage in solving environmental problems and are well informed about the existence of international environmental organizations and movements. Up to 90% of the population is concerned about the threat of the global environmental crisis, and as the main threats they named transport and industry. Approximately 80% of citizens recognize ecology as a public good, but more than 90% are skeptical of the authorities’ actions regarding the resolution of environmental problems, and more than 40% of citizens believe that the environmental situation in their places of residence has deteriorated in recent years. Up to 80% of the respondents consider it appropriate to invest in reducing greenhouse gas emissions, but only 9% of respondents are ready to make a significant personal contribution to this. The vast majority of the population is ready to make contributions of not more than 1% of income to ensure a high quality environment, and only 35% of respondents are trying to buy environmentally friendly products. In general, the study confirms the hypothesis that there is a low level of demandamong Ukrainian citizens for environmentally friendly products and a clean environment. We can explain this situation by the existence of numerous unsolved socio-economic problems of the domestic economy.

Keywords: greening, public good, quality, ecological crisis, evaluation.

Емпірична оцінка виявлених вподобань стосовно екологічних факторів індивідуального добробуту українців

О.В. Длугопольський1, В.В. Козюк1, Ю.П. Івашук1, О.В. Панухник2, А.А. Вірковська1

1Тернопільський національний економічний університет, Тернопіль, Україна, e-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected] 2Тернопільський національний технічний університет імені Івана Пулюя, Тернопіль, Україна, е-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. В статті на основі проведених опитувань громадян різних вікових груп, що проживають в Київській, Тернопільській, Донецькій, Сумській, Запорізькій, Полтавській, Волинській областях України, протестована гіпотеза стосовно низького попиту населення на суспільне благо «хороша екологія». Виявлено, що 60% громадян не задоволені рівнем поінформованості про стан екологічної ситуації в місцях їх проживання, а Інтернет є головним джерелом отримання інформації для респондентів віком до 45 років, тоді як у більш старшому віці його місце займає телебачення. Загалом молодь готова долучатися до розв’язання екологічних проблем і достатньо поінформована щодо існування міжнародних екологічних організацій і рухів. До 90% населення стурбована загрозою світової екологічної кризи, а головними забруднювачами вважає транспорт та промисловість. Приблизно 80% громадян визнають екологію суспільним благом, однак понад 90% скептично сприймають дії влади стосовно розв’язання екологічних проблем, а понад 40% громадян вважає, що ситуація із екологією в місцях їх проживання за останні роки погіршилась. До 80% населення вважають за доцільне інвестування у зниження викидів парникових газів, але здійснювати значний персональний внесок у це готові лише 9% респондентів. Переважна більшість населення якщо і готова здійснювати внески для забезпечення якісного довкілля, то не більше 1% від доходів, і лише 35% респондентів намагаються купувати екологічно чисті продукти. Загалом,

39 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______проведене дослідження підтверджує гіпотезу про низький попит громадян України на екологічно чисті продукти та якісне довкілля, зважаючи на низку невирішених соціально-економічних проблем вітчизняної економіки.

Ключові слова: екологізація, суспільне благо, якість, екологічна криза, оцінювання.

Relevance of research.The ecological approach is Development, 2013; Environmental Portrait of becoming a major trend in the development of Ukrainian citizen, 2018; Koziuk, et. al., 2018).In welfare states at the beginning of the 21st century, the Law of Ukraine «On the Basic Principles when the global environmental crisis is intensifying (Strategy) of the State Environmental Policy of and the negative effects of global warming are Ukraine for the Period up to 2020» among the predicted. This approach links economic efficiency strategic goals of the national environmental policy, with environmental policy, and the main idea is to priority is given to raising the level of social identify and implement measures that would make ecological consciousness (On the Main Principles). production both more efficient and environmentally Selection of unexplored parts of the general friendly. Particular attention should be paid to the problem. In many studies by foreign scientists, attitude of people towards ecology as a public good ecologisation is seen as an inclusive economic and the desire to invest in environmental safety development factor (Haase, et. al., 2017; Carlin, resources on a long-term basis. 1990; Socolow, et. al., 1994). Scientists, evaluating Problem formulation. Ukraine belongs to a group the “ecological sentiments” of citizens, appeal to of countries with a problematic environment, which growing trends in consumption of food grown on is confirmed by its position in the Environmental ecologically clean or organic farms, living in Performance Index (EPI) – 109th out of 180 with environmentally friendly areas or cities, the use of 52.87 points (The Environmental Performance environmentally friendly transport, etc. However, Index, 2018). This position in the EPI shows both most of these studies are based on the experience of the unbalanced use and erosion of natural resources highly developed European states with a powerful as well as environmental pollution by industrial middle class that is ready to pay for the public good activity. “a clean environment” (the experience of Sweden, Until recently, Ukraine had practically not Norway, Germany, Finland, Denmark), which, in implemented a single, consistent state policy on our opinion, significantly differs from the trends in ecologisation of the economy, which involves the low income countries. In this article, we put introduction and implementation of principles of forward the hypothesis that the demand of citizens rational nature management and minimization of for a clean environment in Ukraine, given the the negative impact on ecological objects of poverty of the overwhelming majority of the anthropogenic activities. However, on December 7, population, is rather low, while a growth in demand 2016, the Concept for the Implementation of State for the public good “a clean environment” may Policy in the Field of Climate Change until 2030 only develop with the growth of GDP and real was approved (Concept, 2016). The urgent issues in incomes of Ukrainian citizens (the logic of the the context of further improvement of the policy of Kuznets curve). adaptation toclimate change are the disclosure of Setting objectives. The aim of the study is to the role of human and social capital in the identify the perception of environmental factors of perception by Ukrainian citizens of ecological individual welfare by different age groups of the factors of individual welfare, the growing role of population in Ukraine and to demonstrate the ecological culture, to which is the article devoted. radically opposite trend in the demand for a high Analysis of recent research and publications. quality environment of Ukrainian citizens in Problems ofthe impact of environmental factorson comparison with European tendencies, thus welfare are raised in numerous papers by foreign confirming the hypothesis about the inverse researchers (Grossman, Krueger, 1991; de Soto, relationship between the level of income and the 2001; Vornovytskyy, Boyse, 2010; Mikhalishchev, demand for the benefit of “clean environment” Raskin, 2016; Koop, Tole, 2001; Ravallion, et. al., without regard to the initial preferences for this 2000; He, et. al., 2007; Galeotti, et. al., 2006; Pauli, good (in essence, the unwillingness to pay). 2010; Callan, Thomas, 2000). Research methodology. The authors conducted an Among domestic scientists, there are also inter-regional opinion poll survey of Ukrainian many works that focus on the ecological trend of citizens among students of Ternopil National the international and national economic Economic University as part of the research topic development (Environmental Protection and “Ecologisation in the New Welfare State Ukrainian citizenship, 2018; Gaidutskyy, 2014; Paradigm”№0117U000412as well as among Dlugopolskyy, 2017; Sustainable Local community residents in Kyiv, Ternopil, Donetsk,

40 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______Sumy, Zaporizhia, Poltava and Volynregions in the significant impact on the redistribution of welfare framework of the implementation of the IOM in terms of preferences for consumption of public projects “Reconciliation Support and Community welfare and the actual tax paid. The probability of Development of the Conflict-Affected shifting the tax burden is high. Fourthly, an active Communities of the Donbas” and “Supporting debate on the issue of “green development” may Recovery and Sustainable Solutions for Internally asymmetrically affect the social choice by the Displaced Persons and the Conflict-Affected individual groups, which makes it possible to Population in Ukraine” . It should be noted that distinguish between public requests for respondents were both local residents and internally “environmental goods” and actual tax payments, displaced persons (IDP) living in host communities. and so on. The sample covers 228 people, who are grouped The presence of the above problems is into five age groups: 16-20 years old – 116 persons; extremely important for the Ukrainian economy, 21-25 years old – 21 persons; 26-35 years old – 26 whose level of vulnerability to environmental persons; 36-45years old – 20 persons; 46-65 years dysfunctions is high, because occupational diseases old – 45 persons. are quite common, and income growth increases the Presenting the main material.The strengthening potential pressure on the environment due to an of so-called “green moods” in developed countries increase in the number of vehicles. The analysis of shows a shift towards a new interpretation of social preferences for a“clean environment” is an welfare and its components. Increasing important prerequisite for an adequate environmental standards and the burden of understanding of environmental policy design as an environmental regulation are considered from the inclusive development factor, as well as identifying perspective of the formation of a new model of certain behavioral distortions under the influence of inclusive economy. Inclusiveness in such certain factors that need to be taken into account in conditions is understood as the availability of the design of environmental policy tools. The abeneficial“clean environment” for all, since it not results of the empirical analysis of this problem are only possesses the property of producing positive summarized as follows. externalities, but also significantly improves well- Table 1 shows that only 1% of Ukrainian being at the individual level through the associated respondents are satisfied with the level of personal reduction in the cost of medical services, increase awareness about the state of the ecological in life expectancy, reduction in the burden of situation, 24% – tend to the option “mostly yes”, occupational diseases etc. However, there are a 32% choose “no”, and 28% –“mostly no”. At the number of significant issues. First, the fact of the same time, 15% of respondents had difficulty externalities, which is inherent in the goodof the answering the question. Also Table 1 allows us to “clean environment”, actualizes the problem of the see the answers of respondents in terms of age “free-rider”. The potential volume of publicly- groups on this issue, from which it is evident that funded environmental goods is becoming the group of 36-45 years old is the most dissatisfied underfunded in comparison with public choice. with the level of awareness about the state of the Secondly, the level of income of taxpayers can have ecological situation, while the most satisfied groups a significant effect on the difference between are 26-35 and 46-65 years old. Interestingly, it was abstract preferences for the structure of the public precisely young people (age groups up to 20 and good and the identified preferences in the form of 21-25 years old) and the older generation (group willingness to bear the actual tax (or regulatory) 46-65 years old) who did not answer “yes”to the burden as an individual contribution to the question about the level of awareness about the financing of the collective good. Thirdly, changes state of the ecological situation in Ukraine. in the structure of citizens-voters can have a

Table 1. Responses of respondents to the question “Are you satisfied with the level of personal awareness about the state of the ecological situation in the country?” by age groups (%) Age group Mostly yes No Mostly no Yes Difficult to answer 16-20 12 33 38 0 17 21-25 29 19 43 0 9 26-35 50 27 8 4 11 36-45 5 50 5 10 30 46-65 44 31 18 0 7 Total 24 32 28 1 15 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

41 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______Table 2 shows that only 2% of the polled observations, and 57% – the Internet. At the same Ukrainians receive information on the state of the time, only 3% of respondents found it difficult to ecological situation in the country from newspapers answer the question. and radio, 17% –fromTV, 19% – usetheir own

Table 2. Responses of the respondents to the question “What is your main source of information about the state of the ecological situation in the country?” by age groups (%) Age Internet Own Television Radio Newspapers Difficult to groups observation answer 16-20 69 17 10 0 0 4 21-25 94 0 6 0 0 0 26-35 50 31 11 0 0 8 36-45 35 20 30 0 15 0 46-65 25 23 39 9 4 0 Total 57 19 17 2 2 3 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

It is projected that the oldest generation people in the age group of 36-45 year olds, while polled (the age group of 46-65 years old) makes they are practically not used to obtain information little use of the Internet to obtain the necessary by people under 35 years old. Radio as the source information on the state of the ecological situation of information is used only by the elderly in the age (25%), giving preference to television (39%). group of 46-65 year olds. However, young people under the age of 20 prefer From Table 3 it is evident that 59% of the the Internet (69%) and their own observation polled Ukrainians are ready to work on solving (17%), while young people 21-25 years old obtain environmental problems, 8% answered no, and their information from the Internet (94%) and 33% of respondents had difficulty answering the television (6%). Newspapers are most read by question.

Table 3. Responses of respondents to the question “Are you ready to join inwork on solving environmental problems?” by age groups (%) Age groups Yes No Difficult to answer 16-20 54 10 36 21-25 81 0 19 26-35 58 4 38 36-45 65 5 30 46-65 60 11 29 Total 59 8 33 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

According to the results of the poll by age active. It is this group and the people 46-65 years groups, respondents aged 21-25 years old (81%) are old who express the least personal attachment to the most active (at least in words) in contributing to solving environmental problems (10 and 11% solving environmental problems, while the age respectively). group of those up to 20 years old (54%) is the least

Table 4. Responses of respondents to the question “Are you informed about the existence of international environmental organizations?” by age groups (%) Age I’ve ever heard Yes, and I can say Difficult to No, I’ve heard about it groups something something answer for the first time 16-20 67 30 0 3 21-25 0 100 0 0 26-35 34 58 8 0 36-45 90 10 0 0 46-65 47 35 7 11 Total 60 34 2 4 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

42 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______From Table 4 it is evident that 60% of the group can say something about it - while 100% of polled Ukrainians are informed about the existence respondents aged 21-25 years oldcan saysomething of international environmental organizations; 34% about these organisations), the group 46-65 years – are informed and can say a little about it; only 4% old are the least informed (only 47% have heard of citizens heard about their existencefor the first something and 35% can say something about time; and 2% of respondents found it difficult to international environmental organizations, while answer the question. 11% have heard about them for the first time). In terms of age groups, the situation is the From Table 5, it is evident that 88% of the following: the most knowledgeable about the polled Ukrainians are convinced of the threat of a activities of international environmental global environmental crisis; 4% do not believe in it; organizations is youth (67% of respondents under and 8% of respondents found it difficult to answer the age of 20 have heard something and 30% of this the question.

Table 5. Responses of respondents to the question “Do you think that today there is a threat of a global environmental crisis?” by age groups (%) Age groups Yes No Difficult to answer 16-20 89 5 6 21-25 90 10 0 26-35 92 4 4 36-45 70 0 30 46-65 91 0 9 Total 88 4 8 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

In terms of age groups, the most worried highestproportion of those who find it difficult to about the threat of the global environmental crisis answer the question (30%). were age groups up to 20 years old (89%), 26-35 Table 6 shows that 41% of polled Ukrainians years old (90%), 26-35 years old (92%) and 46-65 consider transport the greatest source of the global years old (92%), while only 70% of the respondents environmental crisis, 32% – industry, 14% – aged 36-45 years oldexpressed fear of a global activities of financial and industrial groups, 5% – environmental crisis. Among them is the population growth and natural anomalies, and 3% – thermal power stations.

Table 6. Responses of respondents to the question “Identify the most significant factor of the global environmental crisis” by age group (%)

Age

groups

n

o

policy

natural natural

answer

Stations

Industry

Thermal

Transport

anomalies

Growth of of Growth

population

Difficult to Difficult

Growth of the the of Growth

environmental environmental

Influence of FIG of Influence 16-20 4 3 3 46 39 5 0 21-25 9 10 0 57 24 0 0 26-35 12 16 0 44 24 4 0 36-45 5 40 5 10 35 0 5 46-65 0 31 5 33 20 11 0 Total 5 14 3 41 32 5 0 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

It is interesting that transport as the main crisis on transport (33%) and the activities of source of environmental pollution is highlighted financial and industrial groups (31%). most by respondents from the age group of 21-25 Table 7 shows that 57% of the polled years old (57%), and the least by the age group of Ukrainians believe that the measures taken by the 36-45 year olds(10%) , whoblamed theactivity of authorities to improve the environmental situation financial and industrial groups FIG (40%) for the in the country are not enough; only 1% – consider poor state of ecology. Respondents of the age group that that enough effort is being made; 1% – mostly of 46-65 year oldsblame the global environmental yes; 36% – mostly no; and 5% of respondents

43 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______found it difficult to answer the question. The answer mostly no. Only 3% of respondents below respondents of the oldest group (46-65 year olds) the age of 20 believed that the government's are the most critical of the actions of the authorities measures to improve the ecological situation in the in the field of ecology, since 76% of them consider country are sufficient, while in other groups there the authorities to be inadequate, and 22% gave the were no such optimists.

Table 7. Responses of respondents to the question “Are the measures currently taken by the authorities enough to improve the ecological situation in the country?” by age groups (%) Age groups Mostly yes No Mostly no Yes Difficult to answer 16-20 0 51 46 3 0 26-35 0 43 43 0 14 26-35 4 58 27 0 11 36-45 0 60 10 0 30 46-65 2 76 22 0 0 Total 1 57 36 1 5 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

From Table 8 it is evident that 41% of the has remained unchanged, 15% - changed for the polled Ukrainians believe that the ecological better, and 5% found it difficult to answer the situation at their place of residence has changed for question. the worse over the last 5 years, 39% believe that it

Table 8. Responses of respondents to the question “How has the ecological situation changed at your place of residence over the last five years?” by age group (%) Age groups Changed for the better Changed for the worse Unchanged Difficult to answer 16-20 16 44 37 3 21-25 9 19 43 29 26-35 27 35 38 0 36-45 5 50 45 0 46-65 11 45 42 2 Total 15 41 39 5 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

Respondents aged 26-35 years old (27%) are Table 9 shows that 79% of the polled most optimistic about the ecological situation Ukrainians consider goodecology as a public good, while the most pessimistic are respondents aged 36- 17% rather yes than no, and 2% of respondents 45 (50%) and 46-65(45%). found it difficult to answer .

Table 9. Responses of respondents to the question “Do you think that good ecology is a public good?” by age groups (%) Age groups Rather yes than no Difficult to answer Yes No 16-20 23 0 74 3 21-25 19 0 81 0 26-35 0 4 88 8 36-45 0 15 85 0 46-65 16 0 82 2 Total 17 2 79 2 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

In the context of age groups, the situation is public good, and 15% of respondents have the following: respondents from the age group of difficulty answering this question; only 74% of 26-35 year olds in 88% of cases clearly regard good young people under 20 years old recognize good ecology as a public good, but at the same time, this ecology as a public good, and 23% – rather yes than group has the largest number of respondents who no. do not think so (8%); respondents aged 36-45 years Table 10 shows that 46% of polled old in 85% of cases consider good ecology as a Ukrainians believe that the ecological situation

44 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______significantly affects the level of individual well- the wellbeing of the individual and the country to being, and 51% – the level of well-being of the some extent. country, while 53% and 47% claimed that it affects

Table 10. Responses of respondents to the question “Do you think that the ecological situation affects the well-being of the individual or of the country as a whole?” by age groups (%) Age groups Yes, somehow it affects Yes, and very significantly No, does not affect affects individual countries individual countries individual countries 16-20 53 53 47 44 0 3 21-25 52 24 48 76 0 0 26-35 58 42 38 54 4 4 36-45 40 30 60 70 0 0 46-65 60 51 40 49 0 0 Total 53 47 46 51 1 2 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

Respondents of the age group of 36-45 year ecological situation was not related to the level of olds in 60% of cases consider that the welfare of the country. environmental situation has a very significant effect From Table 11 it can be seen that only 2% of on individual well-being, while respondents from respondents do not believe that the ecological the age group of 46-65 year olds– only in 40% of situation affects the quality of life, while 72% of cases. Only 4% of respondents of the age group of respondents considerthat it very significantly 26-35 years olds do not link the state of the affects the quality of life, and 26% that it affectsit ecological situation with the level of individual to some extent . Regarding longevity, 83% of well-being and welfare of the country, while in respondents clearly recognize the significant impact other groups of respondents there were no such of ecology, 14% consider that life expectancy and answers, except for the group of those up to 20 ecology are somehow related, and 3% do not see a years old, which in 3% of cases claimed that the connection between them.

Table 11. Responses of respondents to the question “Do you think that the ecological situation affects quality oflifeand life expectancy?” by age groups (%) Age Yes, somehow it affects Yes, and very significantly No, does not affect groups affects quality life quality life quality life of life expectancy of life expectancy of life expectancy 16-20 21 9 74 87 5 4 21-25 43 38 57 62 0 0 26-35 19 15 81 81 0 4 36-45 30 30 70 70 0 0 46-65 31 9 69 91 0 0 Total 26 14 72 83 2 3 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

In terms of age groups, the situation is the not see the impact of ecology on quality of life and following: respondents from the age group of 26-35 life expectancy respectively. year olds in 81% of cases consider that the From Table 12, it is evident that 47% of environmental situation significantly affects both respondents consider it appropriate to invest in quality of life and life expectancy, while only 57% reducing greenhouse gas emissions, 32% – rather and 62% respectively of the group of 21-25 year yes than no, 19% – difficult to answer, and only 2% oldrespondents consider this to be true ; 91% of – no. respondents of the age group of 46-65 years Both younger and older age groups in 51% oldconsider the quality of the environment of cases clearly indicate the appropriateness of significantly affects life expectancy; young people environmental investment, while among under age 20 years old in 5% and 4% of cases do respondents of the age group of 26-35 years oldthe proportion isonly 31%, while 54% consider rather

45 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______yes than no. One third of the age group of 21-25 years old considered such an investment years old found it difficult to answer this question inexpedient. and 5% of respondents of the age group of 36-45

Table 12. Responses of respondents to the question “Is it worthwhile to invest in reducing greenhouse gas emissions?” by age groups (%) Age groups No Rather yes, than no Yes Difficult to answer 16-20 2 31 51 16 21-25 0 19 48 33 26-35 0 54 31 15 36-45 5 30 40 25 46-65 2 27 51 20 Total 2 32 47 19 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

Table 13 shows that 7% of respondents do significantly, 9% are ready to do so significantly, not want to bear the costs of improving the and 8% found it difficult to answer. environmental situation, 76% are ready, but not

Table 13. Responses of respondents to the question “Are you ready to bear certain expenses for improvement of the ecological situation?” by age groups (%) Age groups Yes, but insignificantly Yes, and even quite significantly No Difficult to answer 16-20 76 11 3 10 21-25 81 14 0 5 26-35 69 12 0 19 36-45 90 10 0 0 46-65 71 0 24 5 Total 76 9 7 8 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

The least interested in investing in improving of 26-35 years old found it difficult to answer the the environmental situation are respondents of the question age group of 46-65 years old (24%), while 71% From Table 14, it is evident that 45% of indicate the possibility of paying insignificant respondents are ready to bear the cost for contributions. 90% of the age group of 36-45 and improving the ecology from their salary, 16% – 81% of the 21-25 year oldgroup agree to bear from dividends, 22% – from private savings, and insignificant costs for improving the environmental 17% from other sources. situation. 19%of the respondents of the age group

Table 14. Responses of respondents to the question “Identify the source of funds from which the contribution is expected?” by age groups (%) Age groups Dividends from Private savings Salary (pension, Other assets scholarship) 16-20 17 28 31 24 21-25 38 19 29 14 26-35 17 8 63 12 36-45 0 20 80 0 46-65 9 11 69 11 Total 16 22 45 17 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

It is natural that young people under 25 years aged 26-35 and 36-45 years old in 63% and 80% of old do not prefer to contribute to the improvement cases, respectively, are ready to do it from their of the environmental situation from a scholarship or salary. Respondents of the age group of 46-65 years salary, which at their stage of professional old in 69% of cases are ready to finance measures development may not be too high, while persons to improve the environmental situation from

46 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______salaries and pensions. Persons aged 21-25 years old improve the environmental situation once a year, (38%) declare they are ready to contribute from 28% – quarterly, 18% – monthly, and 19% – dividends and assetsfor this purpose. difficult to answer. From Table 15 it is evident that 35% of respondents are ready to pay contributions to

Table 15. Responses of respondents to the question “How often are you willing to contribute to the improvement of the ecological situation?” by age groups (%) Age group Once a year Quarterly Monthly Difficult to answer 16-20 21 34 28 17 21-25 52 43 5 0 26-35 58 7 8 27 36-45 55 15 20 10 46-65 34 26 3 37 Total 35 28 18 19 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

Respondents of the youngest age group (up 55% of cases, are ready to pay contributions to to 20 years old) in 34% of cases are willing to pay a improve the environmental situation annually, and contribution to improving the environmental only 20% – on a monthly basis. Among situation on a quarterly basis, in 28% of cases – on respondents of the age group of 46-65 years old, a monthly basis and 21% of cases annually. 37% found it difficult to answer the question, 34% Respondents of the age group of 21-25 years old in are willing to pay annually and 26% – quarterly. 52% of cases are willing to pay such contributions Table 16 shows the results for environmental annually, and only 43% – quarterly. Respondents of contributions: 32% of respondents declare they can the age group of 26-35 years old agree to pay such contribute 5%, less than 10% suggest an optimal contributions annually in 58% of cases, and 27% of contribution of 10% or more, while 46% are ready them are unable to answer the question. to contribute 1% or less. Respondents of the age group of 36-45 years old, in

Table 16. Responses of the respondents to the question “What percentage of your annual income should be the total amount of annual contribution to the improvement of the environmental situation?” by age groups (%) Age groups 0.25% 0.5% 1% 1.5% 2% 3% 5% 10% 15% 20% 16-20 3 3 6 2 7 14 40 20 3 2 21-25 0 0 24 0 5 0 62 0 5 4 26-35 41 14 9 0 5 14 9 8 0 0 36-45 21 11 42 0 0 10 15 0 0 0 46-65 3 15 47 3 3 3 26 0 0 0 Total 13 8 25 1 4 8 32 6 2 1 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

Only among the age group up to 20 years old their income for the improvement of the are 20% ready to pay 10% of their income as environmentalsituation. ecological contributions, 40% are willing to pay From Table 17 it is evident that 6% of 5%, and 12% – approximately 1%. Among the respondents are ready to pay a higher price for respondents from the age group of 21-25 years old, products made using environmentally friendly the situation is slightly different: 24% are ready to technologies, 68% – yes, but slightly higher, 15% – pay 1%, 62% to pay 5%, and only 9% are ready to yes, even considerably higher, 2% – no and 9% give more than 15% of their income to improve the difficult to answer question. environmental situation. The senior age groups Among all age groups, respondents under the agree to give up only 1% of their income. Thus, in age of 20 years old (20%) claim to be ready to the age group of 26-35 years old such persons are paythe highest price for environmentally friendly 64%, 36-45 years old– 74%, 46-65 years old– products while 90% of respondents aged 21-25 65%., Respondents in the age groups of 36-45 and years old are willing to pay a slightly higher price. 46-65 years old do not want to paymore than 5% of 20% of respondents of the age group of 36-45 years old found it difficult to answer.

47 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______Table 17. Responses of respondents to the question “Are you ready to pay a higher price for products made using environmentally friendly technologies?” by age groups (%) Age No Yes Yes, but slightly Yes, even considerably Difficult groups higher higher to answer 16-20 0 2 72 20 6 21-25 0 0 90 10 0 26-35 8 19 62 0 11 36-45 0 0 65 15 20 46-65 7 14 53 14 12 Totally 2 6 68 15 9 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

Table18 shows that 35% of respondents of financially to purchase environmentally friendly all age groups are trying to buy environmentally products are those aged 46-65 (18%) and 36-45 friendly products, and 25% do soon a regular basis. years old (15%). 29% of the age group of 21-25 The groups which find it the most difficult years old found it difficult to answer this question .

Table 18. Responses of respondents to the question “Which statement the most reflects your consumer position regarding environmentally friendly products?” by age groups (%)

Age groups

buy

basis

buy an

answer

product

I do not I do not

friendly

I have an I have

Difficult to Difficult

the product

ecologically ecologically

I am trying to to trying I am

emphasize the emphasize to opportunity

friendliness of friendliness

environmental environmental

Buy on regular on regular Buy

opportunity and opportunity

I do not have an have I do not 16-20 9 21 27 40 3 21-25 29 14 14 43 0 26-35 19 19 8 46 8 36-45 5 45 5 30 15 46-65 21 35 12 14 18 Totally 14 25 19 35 7 *Made by the authors on the results of the poll

Analysis of the presented data allows us to middle age generation shows the least interest in see the confirmation of a certain set of hypotheses paying for the benefit of a “clean environment”even regarding the social choice for the public good “a though the overall attitude to this good does not clean environment”, which is important for differ significantly in terms of age groups. This understanding the design of environmental policy means that actual taxpayers are not ready to pay for tools. In particular, the results showing the this public good. Preferences regarding this good, conditionality of preferences for a“clean found in the younger and older age groups, environment”on income level are unambiguous. In demonstrates that those who are least able to the case of Ukraine, this pattern creates a certain contribute to the payment of social good are those problem, taking into account the level of economic most willing to pay. It also means that the middle development and the nature of income distribution. aged group shows the highest level of distrust in Underestimation of the value of public policy, which is primarily extrapolated to a“cleanenvironment” due to “chronic poverty” environmental goods. The nature of access to indicates potentially weak public pressure on the information is important. The younger generation formation model of economic policy, consistent demonstrates the highest commitment to the with modern understanding of economic “environmental goods”, indicating that their value development. In the light of European integration orientations may be subject to corrective behaviour processes, this raises the problem of functional policy, although corrective power may be asymmetry with the structure of preferences in the weakened by the factor of actual tax burdens and EU. Another pattern demonstrates a significant gap benefits of this good. in relation to the environment, sources of Conclusion. The conducted questionnaire for environmental pollution and readiness to pay for identifying preferences of domestic respondents environmental goods in terms of age groups. The regarding the environmental factors of individual

48 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______well-being makes it possible to draw some Ecological component of sustainable important conclusions. development: from the theory to implementation. Firstly, consumers in the context World of Finance, Vol.4] (in Ukrainian) ofcronycapitalism, corruption and poverty in the Ekologichnyi portret gromadyanyna Ukrainy: economic system are not only unable to invest in porivnyanna z ES ta rekomendacii. Analytychnyj dokument. RAZ «Suspilstvo i dovkilla», 2018. environmental funds, but also to exert political [Ecological portrait of Ukrainian citizens: pressure on regulators in order to increase liability comparative analysis with EU and for violations of environmental protection recommendations. Analytical document.RAZ legislation and to give it more rigour. «Society and Ecology», 2018] (in Ukrainian) Secondly, for the Ukrainian economy, the Ekologichnyi portret gromadyanyna Ukrainy: hypothesis about the conditionality of the attitude porivnyanna z ES ta rekomendacii. Analytychnyj towards environmental goods onpeople’s level of dokument. RAZ «Suspilstvo i dovkilla», 2018. income is confirmed. This raises the problem of the [Ecological portrait of Ukrainian citizens: gap between the declared European aspirations for comparative analysis with EU and which there is an inherent preference for ecology recommendations. Analytical document. RAZ «Society and Ecology», 2018] (in Ukrainian) and the willingness to identify a tax-supported Gajdutskyi, I.P., 2014. Investuvanna nizkovugletsevoji demand for environmental goods. In other words, economiki: teorija, metodologia, praktika: the gap in income levels raises the problem for monographia. K., 374 s. [Gajdutskyi, I.P., 2014. functional convergence, based on the fact of the Investment of low carbon economy: theory, commonality of preferences. methodology and practice: monograph. K., 374 Thirdly, the claimed preferences and the tax- p.] (in Ukrainian) supported demand for environmental goods in Galeotti, M., Lanza, A., Pauli, F., 2006. Reassessing the Ukraine are diverging. Actual taxpayers are less Environmental Kuznetz Curve for CO2 willing to pay for it, compared with social groups Emissions: a Robustness Exercise. Ecological that do not bear the main tax burden. Economics, Vol.57, 152-163. Grossman, G.M., Krueger, A.B., 1991. Environmental Fourthly, the greater commitment of the impact of a North American Free Trade younger generation to environmental goods clearly Agreement. NBER Working Paper, Vol.3914. indicates the importance of value factors in the Haase, D., Kabisch, S., Wolff, M., Haase, A., 2017. formation of preferences for the public good of a Greening cities – to be socially inclusive?About “clean environment”. the alleged paradox of society and ecology in For Ukraine, enhancing inclusiveness cities.Habitat International, Vol.64, 41-48. towards environmental development must He, J., Makdissi, P., Wodon, Q., 2007.Corruption, inevitably be accompanied by an increase in the Inequality and Environmental Regulation. value of environmental goods, but the gap in Working Paper, Vol.7(13). attitudes towards it among tax-payers raises the Koop, G., Tole, L., 2001. Deforestation, Distribution and Development. Global Environmental Change, question of general trust in the efficiency of the Vol.11, 193-202. functioning of the public sector. Increasing the Koziuk, V.V., Dluhopolskyi, O.V., Farion, A.I., motivation to actual participation in the payment Dluhopolska, T.I., 2018. Crony sectors as a for environmental goodswill be possible if there barrier to economic well-being and ecologization isnot only an increase in the share of environmental (case of Ukraine). Economics and Sociology, costs, but also an overall increase in the efficiency Vol.11(3), 113-132. of governance. Mikhalishev, S.G., Raskina, Y.V., 2016. Ekologicheskaja krivaja Kusnetsa: sluchaj Rossii. References Financi i biznes, №1, 17-39. [Mikhalishev, S.G., Raskina, Y.V., 2016. Ecological Kuznetz curve: case of Russia. Financeand Business, №1, 17-39] Callan, S.J., Thomas, J.M., 2000. Environmental (inRussian) Economics and Management: Theory, Policy, and Ohorona dovkilla ta gromadyany Ukrainy. Doslidzenna Applications. London: The Dryden Press. 708 p. praktik, zinnostey ta sudzen. RAZ «Suspilstvo i Carlin, A., 1990. Environmental investments: the cost of dovkilla», 2018. [Ecology protection and citizens a clean environment: a summary. EPA report, of Ukraine. Research of practice, values and EPA-230-12-90-084. thinking. RAZ «Society and Ecology», 2018] (in de Soto, H., 2001. The Mystery of Capital: Why Ukrainian) Capitalism Triumphs in the West and Fails On the Main Principles (Strategy) of the National Everywhere Else. London: Black Swan. Environmental Policy of Ukraine for the Period Dluhopolskyi, O.V., 2017. Ekologichna komponenta until 2020: Law of Ukraine. stalogo rozvitku: vid teorij do implementacii. http://kga.gov.ua/dp.kga.gov.ua. (in Ukrainian) Svitfinansiv, Vol.4. [Dluhopolskyi, O.V., 2017.

49 O.V. Dluhopolskyi, V.V. Koziuk, Y.P. Ivashuk O.V. Panukhnyk, A.A. Virkovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 39-50 ______Pauli, H., 2010. Synaekonomika. 10 rokiv, 100 strategii stalogo miscevogo rozvitku. K., 2013. innovasij, 100 miljoniv robochih misz. K.: Risk [Sustainable local development. Collection of Reduction Foundation. 320 s. [Pauli, H., 2010. simulative tasks for formulation knowledge and Blue economy. 10 years, 100 innovations, 100 competitiveness system to realization the million of working places. K.: Risk Reduction sustainable development strategy of local Foundation. 320 p.] (in Ukrainian) development. K., 2013] (in Ukrainian) Ravallion, M., Heil, M., Jyotsna, J., 2000. Carbon The 2018 Environmental Performance Index (EPI). Emission and Income Inequality. Oxford Retrieved from: Economic Papers, Vol.52(4), 651-669. https://epi.envirocenter.yale.edu/2018-epi-report. Socolow, R., Andrews, C., Berkhout, F., Thomas, V., Vornovytskyy, M., Boyse, J., 2010. Economic Inequality 1994. Industrial Ecology and Global Change. and Environmental Quality: Evidence of Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Pollution Shifting in Russia. Working Paper Stalij miszevij rozvitok: Zbirka sytuazijnyh vprav dla Series, Vol. 217. formuvanna systemy znan ta vmin szodorealizacii

50

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 51-58 doi:10.15421/111906 N. Gerasimenko, T. Yurchenko, Ye. Rohozin Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 51-58 ______Vegetation changes in the Hotyn Upland over the last 2000 years (based on pollen data)

N. Gerasimenko, T. Yurchenko, Ye. Rohozin

Taras Shevchenko National University of Kyiv, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. Pollen study of two soil sections, located in two different relief positions (the Received 10.12.2018; gully bottom at Sadgora 1 and the upper part of a slope at Ridkivtsi I) enables us to show Received in revised form 28.12.2018; vegetational and climatic changes in the Bukovyna area (the Chernivtsi region) during the Accepted 05.01.2018 last 2000 years (the end of the Early Subatlantic, the Middle and Late Subatlantic). The reconstructions of past vegetation are based on the analyses of pollen surface samples, taken from the soils of different ecotops in the sites’ vicinity. The reconstructed short-period phases of environmental change correspond well with those established in other areas. These are the end of the “Roman warm period” (before the 14C date of 1.74 ka BP), with the humid climate; the relatively dry “Dark Ages cool period” (before the 14C date of 1.19 ka BP); the wet “Medieval warm period”; the cool “Little Ice Age” (with its wetter beginning and drier ending) and the modern warm phase (the last 150 years). Centennial environmental changes − the cooling within the Medieval Warming (XI cent.) and the warming within the “Little Ice Age” (XV cent.) – have been detected. Human impact on the vegetation can be demonstrated – forest clearance (with the presence of particles of microscopic charcoal and pollen of pyrophitic plants), the introduction of thermophilous walnut during warm periods, and the appearance of pasture lands in the place of former fern patches and woods during the “Little Ice Age”, and the last warm phase (with the presence of pollen of pastoral synanthropic plants). In the last 2000 years, broad-leaved woodland, dominated by hornbeam, grew extensively near Sadgora and Ridkivtsi only during the “Medieval Warm Period”.

Keywords: palynology, different types of soil, short-period environment phases, human impact

Зміни рослинності Хотинської височини впродовж останніх 2000 років (за палінологічними даними)

Н. Герасименко, Т. Юрченко, Є. Рогозін

Київський національний університет імені Тараса Шевченка, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. На основі палінологічного аналізу двох ґрунтових розрізів, розташованих у різних умовах рельєфу і представлених різними ґрунтовими відмінами, простежено зміни рослинного покриву центральної частини Буковини впродовж останніх 2 тис. років (друга половина ранньої, середня та пізня субатлантика). Реконструкції давньої рослинності базуються на результатах вивчення поверхневих пилкових проб сучасних ґрунтів, відібраних у різних природних біоценозах району дослідження. Отримані дані добре зіставляються між собою та iз паліноматеріалами із долини верхнього Дністра і відображають короткоперіодичну етапність розвитку рослинності як індикатора кліматичних змін, а також й антропогенний вплив на рослинний покрив. Простежено закінчення фази теплого і вологого клімату першої половини ранньої субатлантики (до 14С 1740 років тому), прохолодну і відносно посушливу (на межиріччях) фазу середньої субатлантики (до 14С 1190 років тому), «Кліматичний оптимум середніх віків» (Х-ХІІ ст.), «Малий льодовиковий період» (ХІІІ-ХІХ ст.) і сучасну теплу фазу (від 150 років тому). Короткострокові підфази похолодання впродовж оптимуму середніх віків (XI ст.) і потепління впродовж «Малого льодовикового періоду» (XV ст.) зіставляються із аналогічними кліматичними подіями у Європі. Вплив людини на рослинність виявлено за ознаками випалювання лісів (збагачення ґрунтів частками мікроскопічного вугілля, наявність пилку рослин-пірофілів), інтродукцією горіха волоського на фазах потеплінь, а впродовж останніх століть – за появою пилку пасовищних синантропних рослин на місці зведених лісів і папоротевих угруповань. Широколисті ліси востаннє зростали на досліджених територіях впродовж «Кліматичного оптимуму середніх віків».

Ключові слова: палінологія, різногенентичні ґрунтові відміни, короткоперіодична палеогеографічна етапність, антропогенний вплив.

51 N. Gerasimenko, T. Yurchenko, Ye. Rohozin Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 51-58 ______Introduction. In the last decade, with the concern Glacial Age”. The cultivation of Cerealia started about future climate change, the study of climatic from 2.8 ka BP. variability over the last two millennia has become a Material and methods. Pollen study of two soils, particular research focus. Patterns of temperature located in different relief positions near the variability that were similar across the northern Chernivtsi has been carried out on ecotops hemisphere have been demonstrated (Christiansen, undisturbed by human activity. The studied sites 2012). The important task is to reveal how different area is located on the southern slopes of the Hotyn ecosystems and their particularly sensitive Upland, in Eastern European broad-leaved component − vegetation, responded to climate geobotanical province, which natural vegetation change on the scale of few centuries. Pollen data shows a predominance of oak-hornbeam forest are a reliable proxy for vegetational reconstruction (Barbarych, 1977). Farther to the west, beech of the past. A comparison of regional pollen results forest, and fir and spruce patches occur. The ground with general trends enables us to detect past human cover is dominated by forbs and grasses. impacts on vegetation, and to relate it to natural Descriptions of soil profiles and 14C dates have climatic and environmental variability. The been provided by Y. Dmytruk (2015). The Sadgora Bukovyna remains one of the least studied areas for 1 site (48°20‘58’’ N, 25°59‘24‘’ E) is located at the these topics. The aim of this study is to reveal bottom of a gully, covered by herbs, and it shows a changes in vegetation in the Bukovyna founded on soil succession (2.15 m thick) of three calcaric palynological analyses of different soil types, and gleyic Fluvisols, each with similar genetic profiles, to assess human impact on the vegetation cover with Hk, Hpk and PhkGl horizons. The Ridkivtsi 1 over the last two millennia. section (48°21‘51‘’ N, 26°01‘24‘’ E) is located on In the northern Dniester basin, C. a gentle slope and shows a Luvic Greyzemic Kremenetski (Huhmann et al., 2004) showed that Phaeozem (1.42 m thick) with these genetic from the Middle Subatlantic (after 1.6 ka BP) horizons: Hd, H(e), Eh, Ie(h)gl, I(gl), Pikgl. The human activity caused a decline in mesophilic modern vegetation is herbaceous. broad-leaved trees, which, from the Late Pollen samples were collected from each soil Subatlantic (after 0.8 ka BP), was followed by a horizon at 10 cm intervals (22 samples from the marked expansion of forbs and synanthropic Sadgora 1 site and 14 samples from the Ridkivtsi 1 vegetation. N. Kalynovych (2003, 2004) proved site). The samples were processed following this that a phase of oak, hornbeam and beach (2.0 ka method: boiling in a 10% solution of HCl to BP) was replaced by the phase of birch (1.9 - 0.6 ka dissolve carbonates, disaggregation in a 15% BP) – distinctly indicating the clearance of primary solution of Na4P2O7 in order to remove clay woods. N. Chumak (2012) reconstructed this particles, removal of the secondary carbonates with variability in the vegetation composition: around HCl, boiling in a 10% solution of KOH to dissolve 1.7 ka BP, broad-leaved trees did not play a organic matter, treatment in a heavy liquid (CdI2 significant role in the woodland which dominated and KI, specific gravity 2.0) in order to separate the landscape (during a cool phase), but, later on, palynomorphs from silt particles, treatment with a the maximum spread of Fagus took place that is 40% solution of cold HF in order to dissolve quarts. correlated with the Medieval Warm Period (1.1-0.8 All samples show very good preservation of ka BP). During the Late Subatlantic (after 0.8 ka palynomorphs. At least 200 pollen grains were BP), a profound reduction in woodland occurred counted in the majority of the samples. accompanied by the ‘explosive’ spread of ferns, Nevertheless, the samples from the I(gl) and Pikgl indicating forest clearance. In the Bukovyna area, soil horizons from Ridkivtsi 1 section contained the first Holocene pollen record was described by only a few pollen grains per slide and, thus, were O. Artyushenko et al. (1982) from floodplain not used in the vegetational reconstructions. Pollen deposits (the Onut site). The Late Holocene was grains were identified with the aid of pollen atlases distinguished by an increase in Abies, Picea and (Kupriyanova, Alyeshina, 1972, 1978; Reille, 1995, Fagus pollen (no dating was provided). According 1998) and the reference pollen collection of the to pollen data from the deposits of the Bukovynka Geography Faculty of the Taras Shevchenko Cave (Gerasimenko et al., 2018), the culmination of National University of Kyiv. The program C2 was the broad-leaved flora (particularly Carpinus) used to plot the pollen diagrams. These during the Subatlantic occurred in the Roman (2.2- abbreviations are used in this paper: AP – pollen of 1.8 ka BP) and Medieval (1.0 ka BP) Warm trees and shrubs, NAP − pollen of herbs, grasses Periods. Forest clearance increased after each of and sedges, PZ – pollen zone, NPP – non-pollen these warm phases, with the strongest reduction of palynomorphs, which in the studied sections broad-leaved taxa occurring during the “Little included Pseudoschizaea circula and Glomus-type spores. The former is an indicator of ground

52 N. Gerasimenko, T. Yurchenko, Ye. Rohozin Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 51-58 ______moisture, the latter shows a substrate rich in open landscapes, though 10-20% where under a nutritious materials. Filicales spores in the broad-leaved canopy. sediments studied are mainly represented by Results. 1. Pollen from the Sadgora 1 section (Fig. Polypodiaceae. 1, from the bottom to top). PZ S-1 (2.1-1.8 m, the The reconstructions of past vegetation lower part of the PhkGl horizon of the lower soil) dynamics are based on the methodological shows spectra of a forest type (АР 59-67%, spores principles elaborated by V. Grichuk (1989) and N. 30-38% and NAP 3-4%). The last includes forbs. Bolikhovskaya (1995). In order to check the Pinus sylvestris (53-63%) is most abundant in the correspondence between the modern composition AP, whereas Picea (3-5%) and broad-leaved trees of vegetation and its representation in the surface (1-3% in total) is infrequent. Thermophilous taxa pollen samples, 10 samples have been taken from include Fagus (1-3%), Quercus and Carpinus (<1% the surface of the soils around the studied site. One of each). Filicales dominate the spores (27-29%), sample was taken at the each of the two sites, and whereas Sphagnum and Lycopodiales each the rest were collected from the surroundings under constitute 1-5%. Glomus-type spores are frequent the canopies of different types of woodland, at the (12-15%). edge of forests and in the meadow. The obtained In PZ S-2 (1.8-1.65 m, the upper part of the surface samples represent well the general type of PhkGl horizon), АР also predominates (53-59%), vegetation, but in the samples, collected in the spores are abundant (37-43%) and NAP occurs forest, some broad-leaved species are under- rarely (4%). Percentages of Pinus sylvestris represented (with exception of Carpinus betulus decrease (42-53%) balanced by some increase in and Fagus sylvatica in beach-hornbeam forest). A Picea pollen (5-9%), with only a few grains of common inconsistency between the surface samples Fagus occurring. Percentages of spores increase and the modern vegetation is the over- due to the abundance of Filicales (29-36%). representation of pine pollen − up to 40-60% at Glomus-type spores are as frequent as before

Fig. 1. Pollen diagram from the Sadgora 1 section.

Fig. 2. Pollen diagram from the Ridkivtsi 1 section.

PZ S-3 (1.65-1.18 m, the HkGl horizon of Anthoceros laevis (an indicator of soil moisture) the lower soil) is marked by a further increase in occurs. The spores of the microalga spores (49-56%). АР constitutes 38-49%, and NAP Pseudoschizaea circula became noticeable (2-5%), is only 3-6%. The pollen composition is similar to also pointing to excess ground moisture, and that in PZ S-2. The spores are dominated by Glomus-type spores are still frequent. Filicales (25-48%), though Lycopodiales (7-23%) PZ S-4 (1.2-1.0 m, the lower part of the and Sphagnum (10%) became rather frequent, and P(h)kGl horizon of the middle soil) has a forest

53 N. Gerasimenko, T. Yurchenko, Ye. Rohozin Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 51-58 ______type of pollen spectra (АР 68-70%, NAP 5-6%, Pinus sylvestris (13%), Picea (2%), Juglans and spores 24-27%). Percentages of Pinus pollen Carpinus (each <2%). The NAP is dominated by became ≤ 40% with the corresponding increase in forbs (49%), which consist mainly of Lactuceae percentages (16-18% in the sum) and diversity of (21%) and Fabaceae (18%). Pollen percentages of pollen of broad-leaved trees: Carpinus (10-12%), xerophytes increase markedly − Chenopodiaceae Quercus (3-4%), Fagus, Tilia and Juglans (≤1.5% (23%) and Artemisia (1%). Infrequent spores are of each). NAP mainly consists of diverse forbs. represented by Filicales (4%), Bryales and Spores are dominated by Filicales (20-25%), while Lycopodiaceae (each <2%). No spores of Sphagnum, Lycopodiales and Bryales each Pseudoschizaea circula were found, and Glomus- constitute ≤2%, and Pseudoschizaea circula spores type spores are not abundant (4-5%). constitute 3-4%, whereas Glomus-type spores fall 2. Pollen from the Ridkivtsi 1 section. (Fig. 2, from in numbers (only 1-4%). the bottom to top) PZ R-1 (69-49 cm, the Ie(gl) soil PZ S-5 (1.0-0.8 m, the upper part of the horizon) has a meadow type of pollen spectra (АР P(h)kGl horizon of the middle soil) shows some 5-11%, NAP 45-48%, and spores 41-50%). Pinus increase in NAP (6-16%), with AP being 59-76%, sylvestris dominates the AP (2-9%), with Picea, and spores 24-30%. Pinus sylvestris predominates Juniperus and Carpinus pollen present (≤2% of in the AP (40-60%), pollen of Picea reaches its each). The NAP consists of diverse forbs (36-38%), maximum (9-18%) in the diagram, whereas the sum particularly Lactuceae (18-21%), with Cyperaceae of broad-leaved taxa pollen decreases (2-6%): with (4-7%) and Poaceae (3-4%). Spores are dominated Carpinus (at 2-4%), Tilia, Juglans, Quercus, by Filicales (6-26%), Bryales (21-22%), with Corylus and Fagus (each at ≤2%). The NAP is Lycopodiaceae (1-3%) occurring infrequently. The dominated by diverse forbs (5-13%). The samples include a lot of microcharcoal particles and composition of spores and NPP is very similar to ≤5 of Glomus-type spores. the PZ S-4. PZ R-2 (49-35 cm, the Eh horizon) has a PZ S-6 (0.8-0.5 m, the Hk horizon of the forest-meadow pollen spectra (АР 38%, NAP 22%, middle soil,) differs from PZ S-5 in showing a spores 40%). The AP is dominated by broad-leaved decrease in spore percentages (19%), and in Picea taxa (26%): with Carpinus (12%), Corylus (9%), pollen (5%) and a further increase in NAP (20%). Tilia (3%), Ulmus and Quercus (1% of each). The pollen of broad-leaved taxa include Carpinus Pollen percentages of Picea, Pinus sylvestris, Alnus (7%) and Juglans (0.6%). In the NAP, forbs remain and Betula are very low (2-4%). Very diverse forbs dominant, but Poaceae, Typhaceae and dominate (12%) the NAP, and Cyperaceae pollen is Chenopodiaceae became noticeable (2-3% of each). second in abundance (8%). Spores include Filicales The spores consist of Filicales (14%), Lycopodiales (23%), Bryales (12%), and rarely Lycopodiales and Sphagnum (2% of each). The disappearance of (5%). Only Pseudoschizaea circula is present, and gley features in the soil coincides with a decline in the count of microcharcoal particles decreases the spores of Pseudoschizaea circula (<2%). A noticeably. slight increase in Glomus-type spores occurs (6- PZ R-3 (35-12 cm, the H(e) horizon). This 7%). pollen zone has a meadow-steppe spectra (АР 6- PZ S-7 (0.5-0.1 m, the Phk and Hpk horizons 14%, NAP 46-55%, and spores 39-41%). The AP of the upper soil) has pollen spectra of a typical comprises Carpinus (up to 8%), Pinus sylvestris (2- forest type (АР 65-76%, NAP 4-10%, spores 16- 5%), Picea, Betula, Juniperus, Tilia (<2% of each) 28%). Pinus sylvestris dominates the AP (51-65%), and a few pollen grains of Corylus and Malaceae. Picea pollen is second in abundance (6-13%), and Pollen of diverse forbs (from 15 families) only few grains of broad-leaved taxa are present dominates the NAP (28-35%), Poaceae increases in (Carpinus, Fagus, Quercus, Tilia and Corylus (in abundance (8-10%), and Chenopodiaceae, the total ≤ 3 %). Palynomorphs of Alnus, Betula Cyperaceae and Typhaceae each ≤4%. The spores and Ericaceae became noticeable (<2% of each). include Filicales (23-26%), Bryales (11%), NAP includes forbs, particularly Lactuceae, ≤4%, Lycopodiales (3-4%) and Sphagnum (<1%). with Poaceae (1-5%), Chenopodiaceaе and Microcharcoal particles occur, but NPP are Cyperaceae (≤2%). The composition of spores is infrequent. similar to that in PZ S-6. Pseudoschizaea circula PZ R-4 (12-0 cm, the Hd horizon) has pollen spores constitute ≤3%, which indicates only spectra of a mesophytic steppe (АР 8-23%, NAP periodical waterlogging in these horizons, and the 60-76%, spores 16-17%). The АР consists of Pinus number of Glomus-type spores is small (1-4%). sylvestris (8-10%), Carpinus (4%), Picea, Abies, PZ S-8 (0.1-0 m, the Hk horizon of the upper Juniperus, Betula and Alnus (<2%). A few pollen soil) has pollen spectra of meadow-steppe type (АР grains reveal the presence of bushes of Corylus, 18%, NAP 75%, spores 8%). The AP includes Rhamnaceae, Сornaceae and Malaceae. The

54 N. Gerasimenko, T. Yurchenko, Ye. Rohozin Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 51-58 ______diversity of forbs, which dominate the NAP (40- described in (Bezusko et al., 1988; Gerasimenko, 52%), remains high, though the Lactuceae is most 2007; Kalynovych, 2003, 2004). During subsequent abundant (18-32%). Percentages of xeric phases, when the upper horizons of the lower soil Chenopodiaceae increase (8-16%), whereas were being formed, the colonisation of the area by Poaceae and Cyperaceae (<4%) are infrequent, and ferns reached its maximum (PZ S-2 and S-3), pollen of hydrophytes appears − Typhaceae (4-8%) broad-leaved taxa and pine in the vegetation cover and Potamogetonaceae (1%). Spores include decreased and spruce increased. The spread of club- Filicales, Polypodiaceae and Bryales (4-8% of mosses, coenotically connected with conifers, each) and Lycopodiales (1-2%). The microcharcoal reached its maximum. Raised sphagnum bogs particles are rare, but the increase in Glomus-type became abundant, a feature typical of cooling spores in noteworthy (7-10%). phases. This time span can be correlated with a cool Discussion. The differences apparent in the two phase between 1.7 ka and 1.4 ka BP (Bezusko et soil profiles and their pollen successions were the al., 1988). The intense humification of the lower result of their different positions in the relief. The soil, particularly of its Hk horizon, was caused by Sadgora 1 site is situated at a gully bottom where the absence of arboreal vegetation at the gully there was continuous accretion of sediments, bottom. It also might have been controlled by some which, in its turn, led to the development of a decrease in precipitation, followed by a decrease in succession from three individual soils (> 2 m in run-off, less input of sand particles and a more thickness), enriched in palynomorphs. The position stable surface. Calcium carbonates, intensely of the Ridkivtsi 1 site on the upper part of the slope washed into the gully bottom, obviously arrived led to the formation of only one (1 m thick) soil. with the nutrients which strongly enriched the soils Translocation processes, which are typical for in Glomus-type fungi. Luvic Phaeozem, controlled the development of its After 1.19 ka BP (14C date), which marks the I(gl) horizon in hillwash deposits (derived from a transition to the “Medieval Warm Period” (950- sandstone parent rock), and this accounts for it 1250 AD / 1.05-0.75 ka BP), the spread of broad- being very poor in palynomorphs. According to the leaved taxa strongly increased. During the first half pollen data (PZ R-1), the Ie(h)(gl) soil horizon was of the Medieval warming, represented at Sadgora 1 formed in an open landscapes, that was dominated in the lower part of the PhkGL horizon in the by forbs, ferns and green mosses. The 14C-date of middle soil, the gully slopes were covered by 1.74 ka BP, derived from this horizon, corresponds broad-leaved trees, while ferns continued to occupy to a cool phase between 1.7 ka and 1.4 ka BP its bottom (PZ S-4). Hornbeam dominated the (Bezusko et al., 1988; Chumak, 2012), known in woods, though oak, beach and lime also grew, as Europe as the “Dark Ages cool period”. This phase well as spruce, whose habitats were obviously (IV cent. AD) also coincides with the “Migration located on north-facing slopes. The occurrence of Period”, an arid time when the steppe belt of walnut pollen indicates that, under the warm Ukraine was very dry (Gerasimenko, 2007). In the climate, the local population was able to cultivate belt of broad-leaved forest, where the studied site is this thermophillous tree near to their settlements. located, this aridity was not so dramatic, and Later on, during formation of the upper part of the meadow coenoses spread. The impact of forest PhkGL horizon of the middle soil (and, particularly, clearance also cannot be excluded as a contributor its Hk horizon), woodlands became less dense, with to meadow expansion − microcharcoal particles well-developed undergrowth (hazel, buckthorn, occur, and Lactuceae pollen - one of the pioneer elder) and a herbal ground cover. During the elements of herbal cover – dominates the NAP. corresponding time span, there was the phase when At Sadgora 1, judging from the spruce was dominant over hornbeam (PZ S-5), and sedimentation rates, the older soil was formed then a phase with the opposite relationship of these immediately before 1.19 ka BP (14C date from the taxa (PZ S-6). This alternation might reflect the top of its Hk horizon). The lowermost beds of the climatic oscillations within the Medieval Warm soil developed when the gully bottom was occupied Period described by (Bezusko et al., 1988) and by ferns. As the percentage of pine pollen in PZ S-1 (Mann et al., 2009), etc. Walnut disappeared when is approximately the same as in the surface samples spruce reached its maximum extent. Domination of from the modern treeless areas of the Bukovyna, moisture-loving hornbeam and spruce indicates that pine groves were obviously rare. Scattered patches the climate was humid. This wetter phase brought of mixed spruce-beach woods with some hornbeam about a new input of gully alluvia, composed of and oak occurred at some distance from the gully. brown-coloured material from the forest soils, The corresponding time span might reflect the end which surrounded the locality. Ruderal plants, of the Roman Warm Period (250 BC – 300 AD / connected with eroding substrata (Chenopodiaceae, 2.2-1.7 ka BP). In Ukraine, this warming is Artemisia, Lactuceae) appeared on slopes.

55 N. Gerasimenko, T. Yurchenko, Ye. Rohozin Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 51-58 ______At Ridkivtsi 1, the maximum spread of corresponds to the Pk(h)(gl) and Hpk horizons of broad-leaved forest corresponds to the Eh horizon the upper soil, and was marked by the recurrent of the soil. During its formation, the site was spread of ferns, the re-appearance of sphagnum located at the edge of hornbeam woodland with a peat bogs, and the reduction in herbal vegetation small admixture of lime, oak and elm (PZ R-2). A (PZ S-7). Judging from the fact that predominant few spruce and birch occurred on the northern pine pollen was transported by wind from a far slopes, but pine did not grow in the area. Hazel was distance, patches of conifers occupied only small common at the edge of broad-leaved wood, with a areas locally, though heather and club-mosses, ground cover from diverse forbs and ferns. Sedges normally coenotically connected with conifers, occurred at the bottom of the slope. Judging from occurred. Lime, hazel and buckthorn were the vegetational composition and 14C date from the infrequent. The predominance of ferns over herbs underlying beds, this time span should correspond indicates a humid climate, though the position of to the Medieval Climatic Optimum, which was the site in a gully and possible forest clearance warmer and wetter than nowadays. should both be taken into the consideration. The Both at Sadgora I (the Pk(h)(gl) horizon of noticeable appearance of pollen of mesophyllous the upper soil) and Ridkivtsi 1 (the lower part of the broad-leaved taxa (hornbeam and beach) in the H(e) soil horizon), pronounced cooling is reflected middle part of PZ S-6 might correspond to the short in the drastic reduction of pollen of broad-leaved warm phase within the Little Ice Age (XV cent. / taxa. This corresponds well with the beginning of 600-500 yr BP) (Bezusko et al., 1980; the Little Ice Age (XIV-XIX cent. / 750-150 yr Gerasimenko, 2007). Pollen of thermophilous BP). On the other hand, the increase in ferns and walnut was absent in the area during the Little Ice microcharcoal particles, as well as the presence of Age. Chamaenerion angustifolium pollen, might be The last phase of vegetational development is connected with forest clearance. Conifers did not detected in the Hd horizons at Ridkivtsi 1 and the grow in the area at all. The Ridkivtsi I site was Ak horizon of the upper soil at Sadgora 1. Judging located in the open area, populated by very diverse from the surface samples, at both sites the forbs, grasses and ferns (PZ R-3). Patches of vegetation became rather similar to that in modern hornbeam, and a few lime and hazel, controlled times. At Ridkivtsi 1, mesophytic steppe existed, weak eluviation in the soils. Some highly with a very diverse herbal composition, though mesophytic plants (Valerianaceae, Lythraceae) and Lactuceae, Asteraceae and Chenopodiaceae slightly hygrophytes (reedmaces, sedges) grew at the dominated over the other families (PZ R-4). Ferns bottom of the slope. The very low frequency of became less abundant then earlier, and a role of xerophytes and the maximum spread of ferns arboreal vegetation increased. Patches of hornbeam indicate that, in the studied area, the first half of woodland, with an admixture of lime, oak, elm and this cool phase was not arid, the same as in the hazel, occurred. Spruce grew rarely, and pine was steppe belt of Ukraine (Gerasimenko, 2007). Later absent in the site vicinity. Walnut was extensively on, during formation of the upper part of H(e) re-introduced near the settlements, and that clearly horizon, herbs took the place of ferns (PZ R-4), indicates a warm phase in recent centuries. At with Lactuceae, Chenopodiaceae, Convolvulaceae, Sadgora 1, pollen percentages of trees show that and Plantaginaceae being the most abundant. These they (particularly, pine) grew at a distance from the plants, commonly regarded as synanthropic, site. The closest woodland patches were formed by indicate a direct human impact on the vegetation, oak, lime and spruce. Walnut re-appeared near the obviously connected with the proximity of an settlements. Ferns decreased drastically, and herbal ancient settlement. At the same time, the increase in associations occupied the gully. Lactuceae and grasses and appearance of typical steppe plants Chenopodiaceae dominated meadow-steppe (Helianthemum, Rhamnus cathartica) could be coenoses, but Fabaceae became more common, evidence of an aridification trend, that is typical for which might point to the cultivation of pea family the second half of the Little Ice Age, XVI-XIX crops. The spread of mesophytic steppe instead of cent. /400-150 yr BP (Bezusko et al., 1988; ferns can be explained by changes in agricultural Gerasimenko, 2007). The intense spread of ferns land use – forest clearance was stopped, and (Chumak, 2012), or herbal and synanthropic ploughed land was turned into pasture. This is vegetation (Gerasimenko, 2018; Huhmann et al., confirmed by the increase of spores of nutrient- 2004), during the Late Subatlantic occurred across demanding Glomus-type in this soil horizon. the whole area between the Carpathians and the Conclusions. Interpretation of pollen data based on Dniester valley. the analysis of multiple modern surface pollen At Sadgora 1, the period with the limited samples from the Bukovyna area is able to provide spread of broad-leaved trees, the Little Ice Age, a history of vegetational change for the region.

56 N. Gerasimenko, T. Yurchenko, Ye. Rohozin Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 51-58 ______Changes in vegetation of the Subatlantic time, The positions of both sites in the relief derived from the pollen record in the two soil prevented their direct use for ancient by ancient profiles, reflect the climatic events that correspond agriculturalists, though, judging from the presence well to the general trends over the last 2,000 years. of walnut pollen in their deposits, the sites were Despite the fact that the two soil sections are located not far from the settlements. The increase in located in different relief positions, and thus they ferns and microcharcoal particles during the dry have different soil genetic types, the derived pollen phases of the “Dark Age Period” and, particularly, in the two sites clearly indicate the similar changes of the “Little Ice Age”, when pyrophitic herbs in vegetation over the period studied. appeared, indicates the possibility of forest The phases of environmental development clearance. The spread of non-segetative that occurred were as follows. 1. Patches of spruce- synanthropic vegetation at the end of the “Little Ice beach woodland on the plateau and abundant ferns Age” and the recent warm phase indicate that areas in the gully. There was the end of the wet and warm adjacent to the sites were used as pastures. Roman Warm Period, 2.2-1.7 ka BP. 2. The reduction in woodland (particularly broad-leaved References taxa), the spread of herbal associations and ferns on plateau slopes, and ferns and club-mosses in the Artyushenko, A.T., Arap, R.Ya., Bezusko, L.G., 1982. gully. There was an appearance of raised sphagnum Istoria rastitelnosti zapadnyh oblastei Ukrainy v peat bogs. This was the cool climate phase between chetvertichnom periode [Vegetation history of the 1.74 and 1.19 ka BP, the Dark Ages Cool Period; 2. western regions of Ukraine in the Quaternary]. The spread of broad-leaved woods (with Carpinus Naukova dumka, Kiev (in Russian). Barbarych, A.I. (Ed.), 1977. Geobotanichne betulus as the dominant species), some increase in rayonuvannya Ukrayuns’koyi RSR [Geobotanical spruce and hazel distribution, and the introduction zonation of Ukrainian SSR]. Naukova dumka, of thermophilous walnut. The reduction in ferns Kyiv (in Ukrainian). was compensated by an increase in diverse herbs in Bezusko, L.G., Klimanov, V.A., Shelyag-Sosonko, the ground cover of the forests. This was the warm Yu.R., 1988. Klimaticheskie uslovia Ukrainy v climate phase after 1.19 ka BP, the Medieval Warm pozdnelednikovie i golotsene [Climatic Period; 3. A strong reduction in broad-leaved conditions of Ukraine in the Late Glacial and species (particularly oak), some increase in the Holocene]. In N. Hotinskiy (Ed.), Paleoklimaty distribution of spruce and pine, the re-appearance golotsena Evropeyskoy chasti SSSR. Nauka, of raised peat bogs, and the suppression of walnut Moscow (in Russian). Bolikhovskaya, N.S., 1995. Evolyutsia lessovo- growth. This was the cool climate phase, the Little pochvennoy formatsii Severo-Vostochnoy Ice Age, XIII-XIX cent. AD. 4. An increase in the Yevrazii [Evolution of loess-soil formation of distribution of broad-leaved trees (particularly Northern Eurasia]. MGU, Moscow (in Russian). hornbeam), the strong reduction in the spruce Christiansen, B., Ljungqvist, F.C., 2012. The extra- population and also of ferns, the disappearance of tropical Northern Hemisphere temperature in the pine, and the spread of a mesophytic herbal last two millennia: reconstructions of low- association. The modern warm phase (the frequency variability. Climate of the Past, 8, 765- corresponding pollen spectra are similar to the 786. surface samples). Chumak, N., 2012. On vegetation dynamics in the In the thick soil succession at Sadgora 1, the foothills of the Eastern Carpathians during the Late Glacial and Holocene. Naukovyi visnyk pollen data provide the possibility of distinguishing Chernivetskogo universitetu. Geografia, 616, 53- the cooler sub-phase within the “Medieval warm 56. period” and the warmer sub-phase within the “Little Dmytruk, Yu.M., 2015. General description and Ice Age”, events which have their correlatives in characteristics of natural factors of pedogenesis. palaeoclimatic records elsewhere. In Pedodiversity: Space and Time. Guidebook for Both sites, which have herbaceous cover at the conference filed session. Chernivtsi National present, were covered by broad-leaved forest only University, Chernivtsi. during the “Medieval warm period”. Ferns strongly Gerasimenko, N.P., 2007. Landshaftno-klimatychni predominated over herbal vegetation in the gully, zminy na terytorii Ukrainy za ostanni 2.5 tysiachi and herbal or grass-herbal associations rokiv [Landscape and climatic changes on the territory of Ukraine over the last 2.5 ky]. predominated over ferns on the plateau and its Istorychna heohrafia: pochatok XXI stolittia, 41- slopes (Ridkivtsi 1 site). At Sadgora 1, ferns also 53 (in Ukrainian). grew at the edges of the broad-leaved groves, Gerasimenko, N., Korzun, Yu., Ridush, B., 2014. framing the gully, and pine patches might occurred Pryrodni zminy vprodovzh piznyolyodovykivya on eroded slopes of the gully, but pine never grew ta golotsenu u Serednyomu Pryprytti (za danymy on the plateau during the studied time span. palinologichnogo ta litologichnogo vyvchennya

57 N. Gerasimenko, T. Yurchenko, Ye. Rohozin Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 51-58 ______vidkladiv pechery Bukovynka, zal Sykhiy. [The Kalynovych, N., 2004. Holocene vegetation history of Late Glacial and Holocene environmental the Great Dnister Bogs region (Ukrainian changes in the Middle Prut Area Carpathian west-northern foreland). Acta (palaeontological and lithological data from the Palaeobotanica, 44 (2), 167-173. Bukovynka cave, the Sukhy Chamber)]. Fizychna Kupriyanova, L.A., Alyeshina, L.A., 1972. Pyl’tsa i geografia to geomorfologia, 74(2), 68-74 (in spory rasteniy flory Evropeyskoy chasti SSSR Ukrainian). [Pollen and spores of plants of the European part Gerasimenko, N., Ridush, B., Avdeyenko, Yu., 2018. of the USSR], Vol. 1. Nauka, Leningrad (in Late Pleistocene and Holocene environmental Russian). changes recorded in deposits of the Bukovynka Kupriyanova, L.A., Alyeshina, L.A., 1978. Pyl’tsa Cave (the East-Carpathian foreland, Ukraine). dvudol’nykh rasteniy flory Evropeyskoy chasti Quaternary International, In press. SSSR [Pollen of dicotyledons of the European doi:10.1016/j.quaint.2018.03.028. part of the USSR], Vol. 2. Nauka, Leningrad (in Grichuk, V.P., 1989. Istoria flory i rastitelnosti Russkoy Russian). ravniny v pleistotsene [History of flora and Mann, M. E., Zhang Z., Rutherford, S., Bradley, R., vegetation of the Russian Plain during the Hughes, M., Shindell, D., Ammann, C., Faluvegi, Pleistocene]. Nauka, Moscow (in Russian). G., Ni, F., 2009. Global Signatures and Huhmann, M., Kremenetski, K., Hiller, A., Brückner, H., Dynamical Origins of the Little Ice Age and 2004. Late Pleistocene landscape evolution on the Medieval Climate Anomaly. Science, 326 (5957), upper Dnie ster valley, western Ukraine. 1256-60. doi: 10.1126/science.1177303. Paleogeography, Paleoclimatology, Paleoecology, Reille, M., 1995. Pollen et spores d’Europe et d’Afrique 209, 51-71. doi: 10.1016/j.palaeo.2004.02.014. du Nord. Supplement 1. Laboratoire de Botanique Kalynovych, N.O., 2003. Zminy lisovoho pokryvu Historique et Palynologie. URA CNRS 1152, Verkhniodnisterskoi rivnyny protiahom ostannikh Marseille. 2,5 tysyach rokiv [Changes in the forest cover of Reille, M., 1998. Pollen et spores d’Europe et d’Afrique the Upper Dniester Plain over the last 2.5 ky]. du Nord. Supplement 2. Laboratoire de Botanique Visnyk Lvivskogo natsionalnogo universytetu historique et Palynologie. URA CNRS 1152, imeni I. Franka. Seria geografichna, 29, 184-190 Marseille. (in Ukrainian). .

58

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 59-67 doi:10.15421/111907 N.F. Habchak, L.F. Dubis Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 59-67 ______Labour migration of the population of Ukraine to the countries of the European Union: factors and risks of influence

N.F. Habchak1, L.F. Dubis2,3

1State Higher Educational Institution «Uzhhorod National University», Uzhhorod, Ukraine e-mail: [email protected] 2The John Paul II Catholic University of Lublin, The Faculty of Mathematics, Informatics and Landscape, Department of Landscape Ecology, 1 H, Konstantynów Street, Lublin, 20708, Poland 3Ivan Franko National University of Lviv, Faculty of Geography, Chair of Geomorphology, 41, Doroshenka Street, Lviv, 79000, Ukraine e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. Nowadays the migration of the population plays an important role in the Received 13.02.2019; development of a country, a region, a town and it is the result of socio-economic changes. Received in revised form 20.02.2019; The population of Ukraine and its regions is decreasing in recent years due to three main Accepted 06.03.2019 reasons: 1) the demographic crisis; 2) the activation of migration processes; 3) the military conflict in the east of the country. If the demographic component is a natural process that is covering European countries more than one year, then the others point out a lot of unfavorable factors that has been formed inside Ukraine and «push» the population into the international migration processes. The problem of labour migration is complex, systematic and its solution must be based on the improvement of socio- economic policies of the country or region. Migration processes at the world-wide European and Ukrainian levels are investigated by such domestic scientists as O.A. Malynovska, Y.M. Pakhomov, A.O. Nadtochiy, D.V. Chekushyna, S.O. Zapadnyuk, V.P. Miklovoda, M.I. Pityulych, N.A. Syrochuk, V.S. Morokhovych and others. In the structure of migration flows of Ukraine foreign labour migration takes the first place, which has acquired a large-scale nature and has absorbed a significant number of economically active population of the country at the age of 20-34 years over the past 10 years. In particular, in 2016 the number of men who left Ukraine at the age of 20-24 was 3897 people; at the age of 25-29 years – 2360 people, at the age of 30-34 – 1086 people. As for women, their number varies in two age categories: 20-24 years old – 1487 people and 25-29 years old – 1226 people. The dynamics of the migration movement of the population in the regions of Ukraine is divided into four regions of Ukraine, which are «the leaders» according to the number of those who went abroad, namely: Dnipro region (2300 people), Transcarpathian region (1519 people), Odesa region (2126 people) and Kharkiv region (3291 people). According to the State Statistics Committee in Ukraine there are 16 million economically active citizens, 12.8 million of them officially work. Taking these numbers into consideration, the problems with the pension system will arise first and foremost. Nowadays 10 working Ukrainians account for 15 pensioners. If the pace of migration remains, then the ratio will change to 8 for 15. Analysts warn that according to the outflow of labour resources, Ukraine is losing about 40 billion UAH annually. Moreover, the shortage of workforce is putting back the development of some sectors of industry, agriculture, hospitality industry and leads to the decline of regions. It should be noted that unemployment is a major factor in the activation of labour migration in researches. The decline of the Ukrainian economy increased the unemployment level of the population. Although the pace of recovery of economic activity shows a positive dynamics, we have not succeeded yet in reaching the employment level of at least the pre-crisis period. The main reason for the unemployment increase was the fall of the economy and the corresponding decline in finances of enterprises. An analysis of the unemployment rate shows a significant disproportion in employment in the regions of Ukraine in January 2017. We distinguish such reasons: 1) different socio-economic level of development of regions; 2) lack of jobs; 3) political instability; 4) military actions in the east of the country. The best employment situation is observed in Kharkiv, Kyiv, Odesa, Lviv, Dnipro regions and the worst – in Luhansk, Donetsk, Volyn, Ternopil and Kirovograd regions. These important arguments prove the inevitability of the intensification of labour migration flows into the countries of the European Union and the European vector of labour migration for Ukrainians remains crucial not only today but also in the long run. The dynamics of labour migration from Ukraine is as follows: in 2008 the number of labour migrants from our country reached 1.2 million people and according to the ranking Russia, Italy, Czech Republic, Poland and Hungary were chosen; in 2012 the number of migrant workers has not changed (1.2 million), but the vectors of the countries, that migrants chose, have changed – Russia, Poland, Italy, the Czech Republic, Spain; in comparison with previous years in 2017 the number of migrant workers increased to 1.3 million people who settled in Poland, Russia, Italy, the Czech Republic and the USA. There is a slightly different spatial picture of the migrants’ movement of Ukraine directly with the countries that it borders. We witness an abrupt increase in the numbers from 2012 till 2017 in Poland (up to 10 million people), in Hungary (up to 3 million people), Romania and Slovakia (1.5 million people). The departure of Ukrainian citizens to Russia has decreased, in particular, in 2013 the number was the largest and reached more than 6 million people. In the next period of 2014-2016, due to military actions in , the number decreased to 4 million people and only in 2017 began to increase to 5 million people again. It should be noted that 60% of 59 N.F. Habchak, L.F. Dubis Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 59-67 ______them are labour migrants. The situation that has appeared in the field of labour migration requires the government of the country to take steps in regulating labour migration at the legislative level and to implement a number of measures, as follows: - the protection of the rights of labour migrants, the legalization of their employment; - the development of special regional programs for stimulating self-employment of those migrants who have returned from abroad after labour migration; - the assistance from public authorities in launching businesses, small businesses, farming by the labourers who returned; - to give them the opportunity to take refresher courses and retraining in different fields, etc. Thus, the analysis of new trends in labour migration both in Ukraine and in Transcarpathian region requires the intensification of the international cooperation with the member countries of the European Union in creating favorable conditions for the legalization of Ukrainian labour migrants, cooperation in the field of border control, the promotion of reverse migration, the raising the socio-economic standard of living in Ukraine, because the risks of labour migration are assessed as alarming.

Keywords: labour migration, migration flows, demographic policy, economic crisis, economically active population, migration policy.

Трудова міграція населення України до країн Європейського Союзу: чинники та ризики впливу

Н.Ф. Габчак1, Л.Ф. Дубіс2,3

1ДВНЗ «Ужгородський національний університет», м. Ужгород, Україна, е-mail:[email protected] 2.Люблінський католицький університет Івана Павла ІІ, факультет Математики, Інформатики і Архітектури Ландшафту, Люблін, Польща 3.Львівський національний університет імені Івана Франка, географічний факультет, Львів, Україна, e- mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Стаття присвячена дослідженню питань зовнішньої трудової міграції населення України. Визначено основні причини зростання міграційних потоків з метою працевлаштування. Коротко проаналізовано науковий доробок вітчизняних вчених з даної проблематики. Розглянуто вплив міграцій на темпи соціально-економічного розвитку країни, регіону. Охарактеризовано демографічну ситуацію в країнах ЄС та СНД, функціонування їх національного ринку праці, проблеми та ризики міграційного руху економічно активного населення на рівні регіонів. Розкрито суть головного чинника, що «виштовхує» трудових мігрантів з країн це – безробіття. Наведено, як приклад, області України з найнижчими та найвищими показниками зайнятості населення. Виокремлено вектори трудової міграції, їх часові зміни та особливості. На основі аналізу статистичних даних виокремлено «західні» та «східні» вектори трудоміграційних потоків українців та охарактеризовано їх основні риси. Створено ряд рисунків, які дозволяють зробити аналіз тих чинників, які є визначальними у формуванні міграційних процесів. Подано просторову картину руху трудових мігрантів України безпосередньо з країнами-сусідами по суходолу. Доведено різке зростання їхньої кількості в період з 2012 – 2017 рр. в Польщі (до 10 млн. осіб), Угорщині (до 3 млн. осіб), Румунії та Словаччині (1,5 млн. осіб). Зменшення виїзду громадян України до Росії, зокрема, у 2013 році їх кількість була найбільшою і становила більше як 6 млн. осіб. В наступний період 2014-2016 рр. у зв’язку з воєнними діями на сході України їх кількість зменшилась до 4 млн. осіб і тільки в 2017 році знову почала зростати до 5 млн. осіб. 60% з них є саме трудовими мігрантами. Визначено пріоритети державної політики України щодо врегулювання трудової міграції на законодавчому рівні та запропоновано цілий ряд заходів захисту прав трудових мігрантів, легалізацію їх працевлаштування, розробку спеціальних програм стимулювання самозайнятості тих мігрантів, які повернулись додому. Розроблено пропозиції щодо зменшення ризиків трудової міграції на території дослідження.

Ключові слова: трудові міграції, міграційні потоки, демографічна політика, економічна криза, економічно-активне населення, міграційна політика.

Introduction. In modern conditions migration of Ukraine and «push out» its population into population plays an important role in the international migration processes. development of a country, a region or a settlement According to experts under such conditions and is a consequence of social and economic there is a threat of even greater intensification of changes. The population of Ukraine and emigration processes that are associated with the Transcarpathian region in particular, has been outflow of labour outside the borders of Ukraine decreasing over recent years due to three main and its administrative and territorial unit reasons: 1) the demographic crisis, 2) the Transcarpathian region. intensification of migration processes and 3) the Obviously, the problem of labour migration military conflict in the eastern part of the country. is a complex and has systemic nature and its The demographic component is a natural process solution should be based on the improving of the that has influenced European countries for many socio-economic policy of the country or region. years, the other ones indicate a number of Materials and research methods. In the process unfavourable factors that have been formed inside of research the following methodical tools were used: methods of analysis and synthesis,

60 N.F. Habchak, L.F. Dubis Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 59-67 ______observation, historical, cartographic methods, country aged from 20 to 34. In particular, in 2016 the statistical and comparative analysis as well. number of men who left Ukraine at the age of 20-24 Results and analysis. The migration processes at the was 3897; at the age of 25-29 - 2360 men, and 1086 global European and Ukrainian levels have been men - at the age 30-34. As for women, the number investigated by the domestic scientists, in particular: varies in two age categories: 1487 women left O.A. Malynovska, Yu.M. Pakhomov, A.O. Ukraine at the age of 20-24 and at the age of 25-29 Nadtochiy, D.V. Chekushyna, S.O. Zapadniuk, V.P. the number was 1226. The dynamics of the Miklovda, M.I. Pitiulych, N.A. Syrochuk, V.S. migration movement of the population in the regions Morokhovych and others. of Ukraine is shown in Table 1 which identifies four It should be noted that these scholars study the regions of Ukraine that are the ‘leaders’ by the issues of evaluation and analysis of the main factors number of ‘those who went’ abroad, namely: of the external labour migration. Thus, Yu.V. Dnipropetrovsk region (2300 people), Chekushyna investigates the issues of internal and Transcarpathian region (1519 people), Odesa region external intellectual migration of population in (2126 people) and Kharkiv (3291 people). modern Ukraine; V.S. Morokhovych analyzes the It should be noted that the unfavourable dynamics of the migratory movement of the demographic situation in the EU and CIS countries population in Transcarpathian region; O.V. with the tendency to depopulate the population Havrylets describes the main relationships between causes a problem concerning the quality of the the factors characterizing the social and economic national labour market functioning, as well as the situation of the region and the indicators of external demand for employees in these regions. If in the migration. V.P. Miklovoda and M.I. Pitiulych reveal 1990s every fourth person in the world was a new trends in the labour and migration processes of European. According to UN experts, by 2050 the the economically active population in proportion of Europeans will decrease from 10 to Transcarpathian region. 7.2%, and the share of the population of African and We have conducted a study of the external Asian regions will increase from 14 to 23%. So, labor migration processes, identified the reasons of labour migration from these territories will grow and their activation in the period of 5-10 years within the European region will have a significant demand Ukraine and cross-border areas of the for labour force. To keep the population at the Transcarpathian region and the European countries required level until 2050, European countries will (EU). need 47.9 million migrants, while Russia will need Migration movements require constant 25 million. To keep the number of able-bodied monitoring and analysis of their impact on the pace people it is needed even a larger number of migrants: of social and economic development of the country. 79 million people for EU countries and 35.8 million It means the research topic is of great importance people for Russia (Miklovda, Pitiulych, 2013). nowadays (Nadtochii, 2015). During the time of Ukraine's independence According to O.M. Lyashenko and Yu.I. migration has a very significant place, especially - Champagniuk migration of the population in the external labour migration. However, the concept of XXI century is the leading form of the international migration and labour migration should be clearly relations in the world. During different periods of the distinguished. The term «labour migration» is history of mankind, it was distinguished by various defined as the movement of a person for the purpose scales and directions, as well as in forms and types. of temporary employment accompanied by the The 90s had their own signs of labour crossing of the state border (external labour migration, which was expressed in the form of mass migration) or the borders of administrative and trips of the Ukrainians, especially from the cross- territorial units of Ukraine (internal labour border territories to the neighbouring countries for migration) (Kapitan, 2012). cheap commodities. At the turn of the millennium, The Law of Ukraine «On Ratification of the we single out a new stage of going to work abroad, European Convention on the Legal Status of Migrant which is associated not only with the aggravation of Workers» specifies that the term «labor migrant» the economic crisis, unemployment, means a citizen of a Contracting Party State who was underemployment or lack of demand for the allowed by another Contracting Party to stay on its profession, but also with the military actions in the territory with the purpose of carrying out the paid ATO zone in the Eastern part of Ukraine. work (Zakon Ukrainy «Pro ratyfikatsiiu In the structure of migration flows of Ukraine Yevropeiskoi konventsii pro pravovyi status the leading place is taken by the external labour trudiashchykh-mihrantiv», 2007). That is, migration, which has acquired a large-scale character employment is an obligatory condition of the labour over the past 10 years and has involved a large migration. number of economically active population of the

61 N.F. Habchak, L.F. Dubis Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 59-67 ______Table 1. Migration traffic in the regions of Ukraine (MihratsiinyirukhnaselenniaUkrainy, 2017) All migration flows All flows including Interstate migration Overall migration rate increase Administrative reduction Unit (-), per 10 Number Number of Migration Number Number of Migration 000 available of departures increase of departures increase population arrivals (-) arrivals (-)

ARC ------Ukraine 533 278 519 045 14 233 30 569 21 409 9 250 0,8 Vinnytsya 27 829 27 143 683 755 298 457 0,4 Volyn 16 253 16 134 119 414 272 142 0,1 Dnipropetrovsk 37 594 38 945 -1351 2126 2300 -174 -0,4 Donetsk 16 662 25 900 -9 239 516 315 201 … Zhytomyr 19 783 21 063 -1280 596 355 241 -1,0 Transcarpathian 6 103 7754 -1651 266 1519 -1253 -1,3 Zaporizhzhia 17 890 18 687 -797 1163 965 198 -0,5 Ivano-Frankivsk 18 870 16 972 1901 989 707 282 1,4 Kirovograd 14 898 15 586 -688 554 350 204 -0,7 Luhansk 5 974 11 608 -5634 254 68 177 … Lviv 31 499 30 164 1335 1007 713 294 0,5 Mykolayivska 14 023 13 817 206 799 541 258 0,2 Odessa 25 781 24 795 986 3151 2126 1025 0,4 Poltava 23 735 22745 990 1020 328 692 0,7 Rivne 19 812 20 594 -782 332 346 -14 -0,7 Sumy 18 334 19 308 -974 568 496 72 -0,9 Ternopil 15 263 15013 250 698 312 386 0,2 Kharkiv 40 549 35 568 4981 5533 3291 2242 1,8 Kherson 12 646 12 947 -30 406 286 120 -0,3 Khmelnitska 22 350 22 524 -174 481 252 229 -0,1 Cherkasy 18 680 18 868 -188 777 359 418 -0,1 Chernivtsi 10 548 9 552 996 735 382 353 1,1 Chernihiv 16 538 16 383 155 594 282 312 0,1 Kyiv 46 107 32645 13 462 5 620 4095 1525 4,6

According to the State Statistics Committee expenses and optimize the staff. Another factor was 16 million people in Ukraine are active the increase of the minimum wage to 3,200 UAH economically, but only 12,800,000 work officially. (in 2017). This forced the entrepreneurs who are It means that the problems in the pension system not able to increase the payroll, transfer their will arise first and foremost. Even today there are employees to a part-time work or even to informal 15 pensioners per 10 Ukrainian workers. If the pace employment. The increase in the minimum wage of migration remains at this level, the ratio will has affected the activities of a small business with change from 8 to 15. Analysts warn that due to the its simplified taxation system. outflow of labour resources Ukraine loses about 40 Unemployment has negative social and billion UAH annually. In addition, the shortage of economic consequences for both the state and the workers inhibits the development of some sectors population. The state loses incomes in the form of of industry and agriculture and leads to the decline taxes, while increasing its expenses due to of regions and depression. payments for unemployment. And in accordance It should be noted that unemployment is a with Okun's law, if the unemployment rate major factor driving labour migration on the increases by more than 1% of the natural level, the territories of our research. The recession of the country loses about 2-3% of GDP. As for the Ukrainian economy has led to the increase in population, the unemployment benefits are unemployment among the population. And insignificant and it is rather difficult to live on them although the pace of recovery in economic activity (Havrylets, 2014). shows a positive dynamics it has not yet succeeded Another negative consequence of the growth in attaining the level of employment at least in the unemployment is the increase in the large burden pre-crisis period (Nadtochii, 2015). The main on working people. And it is constantly rising at the reason for the rise of unemployment was the fall of background of the demographic crisis in Ukraine. the economy and the corresponding financial That is, the amount of social contributions due to decline of the enterprises. Some companies have which the budget of the Pension Fund is formed, is gone bankrupt, some have started to reduce their increasing. The majority of the unemployed in

62 N.F. Habchak, L.F. Dubis Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 59-67 ______Ukraine are young people under 24 (Kapitan, the reasons we single out the following: 1) different 2012). social and economic level of development; 2) low According to the State Statistics Service of wages; 3) military actions in the East of the Ukraine, unemployment in 2014 increased by 2% country. and has been growing steadily ever since. At the Fig.1 shows that the best employment first half of 2016 the unemployment rate was 9.4%. situation is in Kharkiv, Kyiv, Odessa, Lviv, The situation is even more critical for young Dnipropetrovsk regions, and the worst one is in people: at the same period of 2016, the Luhansk, Donetsk, Volyn, Ternopil and Kirovograd unemployment rate was 14.7%. One of the reasons regions. According to the estimates of the is the reluctance of young people to work in International Organization for Migration there were specialties and move to the rural areas, which 915 thousand Ukrainians working abroad in 2017. affects the labour market of the agricultural sector. In general, 12% of our compatriots found The worst situation with employment is observed work outside the country or were going to do it in for men at the age of 15-24 (25.6%), whereas for the nearest time. The highest level of potential women of the same group this indicator is 6% labour migrants is in the regions having been left by lower (Zapadniuk, 2011). the majority of the able-bodied population: The analysis of the unemployment rate in the Luhansk, Donetsk, Volyn, Ternopil, regions of Ukraine in January 2017 shows a Transcarpathian and Rivne regions. significant disproportion in employment. Among

Cherkasy Region Zhytomyr Region 20 Chernihiv Region Zaporizhzhya Region Chernivtsi Region Zakarpatska Region 15 Dnipropetrovsk Region 11.6 11.7 Volyn region 10.4 Donetsk Region 1110 10.2 9.9 15 Vinnytsya Region 13.3 8.5 Ivano-Frankivsk Region 5 11.4 9.1 The City of Kyiv Kharkiv Region 7.7 0 6.2 11.9 Ternopil Region 13 Kherson Region 10.2 10.9 7.711 Sumy Region 11.5 7.6 7.9 Khmelnytsky Region 12.5 10.7 Rivne Region Kirovograd Region Poltava Region 17.8 Kyiv Region Odesa Region Luhansk Region Mykolayiv Region Lviv Region

Fig. 1. Unemployment rate among the working-age population (according to ILO methodology) by the regions of Ukraine in the first quarter of 2018,% (Demohrafichna ta sotsialna statystyka, 2017)

These important arguments prove the the world in 2017 is shown in Fig. 3 for inevitability of the intensification of labor comparison. migration flows to the countries of the European The analysis of statistical data made it Union, and the European vector of labor migration possible to determine the dynamics of labor for the Ukrainians remains decisive not only today, migration from Ukraine and to identify the but also in the long run. countries of their deployment, namely: in 2008, the The analysis of statistical data allowed us to number of labor migrants from our country was 1.2 single out the countries, which became the most million people and according to the employment covered by labor migration from Ukraine in 2017 rating the countries chosen were Russia, Italy, (Fig. 2) – Poland, Russia, Italy, the Czech Republic Czech Republic, Poland and Hungary; in 2012, the and others. number of labor migrants did not change (1.2 According to a study by the International million), but the vectors of the countries chosen by Labor Organization (IOM), the average monthly the migrants changed, and they were Russia, earnings of one labor migrant in January-November Poland, Italy, Czech Republic, Spain; in 2017, 2017 amounted to $ 722, and the salary of one full- compared with the previous years, the number of time employee in Ukraine is approximately $ 203. labor migrants increased to 1.3 million people and The average monthly salary in some countries of they settled in Poland, Russia, Italy, the Czech Republic, and the USA.

63 N.F. Habchak, L.F. Dubis Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 59-67 ______

1% Finland 1% Russia 12% 1% Belorus Poland 2% 1% 28% Germany 10% Czech Repablic 1% 2% USA Hungary 41% Italy Portugal Israel

Fig. 2. Percentage of Ukrainian population migration for the purpose of employment in the period from 2015 to 2017 (Mihratsiinyi rukh naselennia Ukrainy, 2017)

550 Russia 203 1013 Poland 1132 Czech Republic 5013 Potugal 1528 Greece Spain 1599 3245 Israel 2684 USA Ukraine

Fig. 3. Average monthly salary in some countries in 2017 (USD$ ) (Demohrafichna na sotsialna statystyka, 2017)

Somewhat different is the spatial pattern of in particular, in 2013 their number was the largest the movement of labor migrants of Ukraine directly and amounted to more than 6 million people. In the to the neighboring countries (Fig. 4). We observe a period of 2014-2016 due to military actions in sharp increase in their number in the period from eastern Ukraine their number decreased to 4 million 2012 to 2017 in Poland (up to 10 million people), people and only in 2017 it began to grow again and Hungary (up to 3 million people), Romania and amounted to 5 million people. It should be noted Slovakia (1,500,000 people). The departure of that 60% of them are labor migrants. Ukrainian citizens to Russia somewhat decreased,

12 10 8 6 4 2 0 Poland Russia Hungary Moldova Belorus Romania Slovakia

2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017

Fig. 4. Departure of Ukrainian citizens to the neighboring countries (millions of people) (Ekonomichna statystyka Ukrainy, 2017)

64 N.F. Habchak, L.F. Dubis Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 59-67 ______For their part, the government claims that from 2.5 Ukraine from the «labour migrants» (zarobitchan) to 4 million people work abroad. At the end of last amounted to 9.4 billion US $ (Fig. 5) year, the volume of foreign currency earnings to

(billion US) 10

8

6

4

2

0 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017

Fig. 5. Migrant Remittances (US billion dollars) (Statystyka, 2017)

The volume of remittances to Ukraine from Poland, Russia, USA, Czech Republic, Italy, abroad was: Germany, Israel, Great Britain, Cyprus, Greece. - 2015 – 6 959 billion dollars; At the same time, foreign direct investment - 2016 – 7 535 billion dollars; was only 23 trillion US dollars. So, the labor - 2017 – 9 490 billion dollars. (Statystyka, migrants gave odds to all foreign investors 2017). combined. Respectively, the TOP 10 countries that For comparison, labor migrants from other provided the largest cash inflows to Ukraine are countries replenished the budget of their countries as follows (Table 2).

Table 2. Capital inflows from the «post-Soviet countries» labor migrants (Ekonomichna statystyka, 2017) Income from labour migrants in monetary equivalent for 2017 Name of country (billion dollars)

Ukraine 9,4

Uzbekistan 3,9

Tajikistan 2,5

Kyrgyzstan 2,4

Moldova 1,2

Belarus 1,0

Armenia 1,0

In the coming years, Ukraine will face the estimates, as of January 1, 2017 was 1, 25 million problem of labor shortages and will be forced to people attract a large number of migrants from abroad. We During 2016, its population decreased by 381 consider that Vietnam, Belarus and even Russia can people. The decrease in the population of the region be among the countries to provide Ukraine with is due to the migration reduction of the population labor force. by 982 people. At the same time, natural growth Analyzing the situation that has developed in remains to be positive due to the high birth rate of Ukraine at the regional level, we see that the the Roma population (Holovne upravlinnia Transcarpathian region, which borders directly on statystyky and Zakarpatskii oblasti, 2017) and is the four European countries, will remain in the risk 601 people during a year. zone of labor migrants. Its population, according to

65 N.F. Habchak, L.F. Dubis Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 59-67 ______The vector of labor migrations from the departures was almost 5.5 times higher than the Transcarpathian region is unequivocally directed in number of arrivals to the Transcarpathian region. favor of the EU countries. This is due to a number Back in 2015, labor migration in the of factors, namely: Transcarpathian region turned into a «mass • Ukraine receiving the status of an phenomenon» and the number of people who went independent sovereign state; abroad increased by 30%, and this trend continues • Ukraine's course on European integration; nowadays. This is evidenced by the results of a • historical and ethnic component of the survey of the «Rating» group sociologists. More peoples on both sides of the borders; than 55% of respondents in Transcarpathia reported • visa regime with the EU countries; that their relatives were permanently or temporarily • the opportunity to get high wages, etc. working abroad. In the end, more than 35% of (Havrylets, 2014). respondents in eight regions of Western Ukraine During 2017 more than 6000 people left answered that some of their relatives had been Transcarpathia. More than 400 Transcarpathians working abroad for the last six months. In general, moved to Europe, the rest – to the CIS countries. this figure is 28% in Ukraine. 53.3% of Ukrainians Over 450 people left for the long term (over 1 choose Poland as their country of employment. month). Most of them are in Hungary, the Czech This is primarily due to the economic Republic, Germany, Slovakia and the USA situation and the devaluation of the hryvnia. In (Holovne upravlinnia statystyky u Zakarpatskii addition, the Russian ruble devalued, so labor oblasti, 2017). If in 2008 the number of those who migrants changed the vector of movement from departed was 2.2 times higher than those who Russia to Western European countries. It’s worth arrived in the region, then in 2010 these figures mentioning that most of all only the residents of were almost equal, however, there was no small towns and villages who purposefully go to migration increase. work on low-skilled jobs are leaving. Since 2012, the trend towards an increase in The conducted sociological research has the migration decline in the population within the shown that the main recipient countries of labor framework of interstate migration has been migrants from Transcarpathia are the EU countries, observed again, and in 2016 the number of and labor migration has a number of specific features (Miklovda, Pitiulych, 2013) (Table 3)

Table 3. Characteristics of the countries of departure of labor migrants from the Transcarpathian region by type of migration (Miklovda, Pitiulych 2013) Country of Type of migration departure Russia Seasonal, mostly male, illegal Belarus Seasonal, male Slovakia Seasonal,transit, shuttle Hungary Shuttle, transit Poland Seasonal, female, agricultural Czech Republic Male, partially transit Italy Female, legal Portugal Male and family Spain Predominantly family Germany Long-term migration, predominantly skilled workers

If the Ukrainians leave for work in the EU, other EU countries. This should have been a then Romania is an exception among them. Despite problem for the country with the population of 19.5 the fact that the country has been a member of the million, but the government understands that labor EU since 2007, it remains one of the poorest migrants annually bring to the budget 4-5 billion countries with an average salary of € 565 «net» per dollars. The problem of the vacant places month. Therefore, the Romanian realities of labor employment is planned to be filled by increasing migration are very similar to Ukrainian ones. It is the quota for foreign workers to 20 thousand, that is predominantly characterized by the family type of 5 thousand more in comparison with the last year. migration and prevailing work in agriculture. If you compare the «eastern» and «western» According to the World Bank, from 3 to 5 million vectors of labor migration from Transcarpathia, Romanians mostly young people live and work then they have the following features: abroad, in Germany, Italy, Portugal, Spain and

66 N.F. Habchak, L.F. Dubis Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 59-67 ______- The «eastern» vector is characterized by Demohrafichna ta sotsialna statystyka [Demographic lower wages and worse living conditions for for social statistics] Ofitsiinyi sait Derzhavnoi migrant workers, prevalence of working sluzhby statystyky Ukrainy Retrieved from professions, seasonal nature, as a rule, in http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua/operativ/oper_new.htm construction or in agriculture; l (in Ukrainian). Ekonomichna statystyka [Economichna statystyka]. - The «western» vector, on the contrary, Ofitsiinyi sait Derzhavnoi sluzhby statystyky means better living conditions for migrant workers, Ukrainy. Retrieved from higher level of education, higher wages, and http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua/operativ/oper_new.htm diversification of labor activities. l (in Ukrainian). In fact, labor migration on the territory of Havrylets O.V., 2014. Analiz sotsialno-ekonomichnykh research has become large-scale, included up to peredumov mihratsii v Zakarpatskii oblasti 30% of the working population, and remains an [Analysis of the socio-economic conditions of important factor in the employment of the migration in the Transcarpathian region]. population of the region. Hlobalni ta natsionalni problemy ekonomiky, Conclusions. As a result, nowadays western Vyp 2, 811-815 (in Ukrainian). Holovne upravlinnia statystyky u Zakarpatskii oblasti. regions of Ukraine and the Transcarpathian region Statystychna informatsiia. [Statistical in particular, do not have a well-considered information]. Retrieved from migration policy. The situation that has developed http://www.uz.ukrstat.gov.ua/ (in Ukrainian). in the field of labor migration requires the Kapitan V., 2012. Trudova mihratsiia yak aspekt government to take actions to regulate labor problemy zainiatosti v Ukraini [Labor migration migration at the legislative level and the as an aspect of the employment in Ukraine]. implementation of a whole range of measures, Efektyvnist derzhavnoho upravlinnia, Vyp. 32, including: 474 – 481 (in Ukrainian). - protection of the rights of labor migrants, Mihratsiinyi rukh naselennia Ukrainy u 2017 rotsi legalization of their employment; [Migration movement of the population in Ukraine in the 2017 ]. Retrieved from - development of special regional programs http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua/operativ/operativ2018/ for stimulating self-employment of those migrants ds/mr/mr_u/arh_mr2018_u.html (in Ukrainian). who returned from abroad after labor migration; Miklovda V.P., Pitiulych M.I., 2003. Rehionalni - assistance from public authorities in problemy rozvytku i vykorystannia trudovoho opening own businesses, small businesses and farm potentsialu [Regional problems of the households of labor migrants who returned home; development and exploit of the labor potential]. - provide them with the opportunity to take Rehionalna ekonomika. Vyp. 3, 244–245 (in refresher and retraining courses in one area or Ukrainian). another and the like. Miklovda V.P., Pitiulych M.I., 2013. Trudova mihratsiia Thus, the analysis of the new labor migration naselennia Zakarpattia v umovakh pohlyblennia yevrointehratsiinykh protsesiv [Labor migration trends of Ukraine requires strengthening of of the population of Transcarpathia region in international cooperation with the member states of conditions of the deepening of European the European Union in creating favorable integration processes]. Sotsialno-ekonomichni conditions for legalizing Ukrainian labor migrants, problemy suchasnoho periodu Ukrainy. Vyp. cooperation in the field of border control, 3(101), 324–331 (in Ukrainian). facilitating reverse migration, and improving the Nadtochii A.O., 2015. Prychyny zovnishnoi trudovoi socio-economic standard of living in Ukraine, mihratsii ta otsinka yii naslidkiv dlia ekonomiky because we estimate the risks of labor migration as Ukrainy [Causes of the external labor migration alarming. and estimation of its consequences for the Ukrainian economy]. Teoriia ta praktyka derzhavnoho upravlinnia. Vyp.1 (48), 1‒8 (in References Ukrainian). Statystyka [Statistics]. Статистика. Офіційний сайт Zakon Ukrainy «Pro ratyfikatsiiu Yevropeiskoi Національного банку України konventsii pro pravovyi status trudiashchykh- http://www.prostobank.ua/spravochniki/banki/id/ mihrantiv» № 75-V vid 16.03. 2007 r., 2007 [The 986 (in Ukrainian). Law of Ukraine «On Ratification of the European Zapadniuk S.O., 2011. Mihratsii naselennia Ukrainy: Convention on the Legal Status of Migrant peredumovy, dynamika ta naslidky rozvytku Workers»]. Vidomosti Verkhovnoi Rady [Migration of the population of Ukraine: Ukrainy, Vyp 21 (in Ukrainian). preconditions, dynamics and development implications]. Kyiv (in Ukrainian).

67

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 68-78 doi:10.15421/111908 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______Analysis of geoecological problems of Dnipropetrovsk region (in multidimensional sign space)

V.V. Hrushka1, N.A. Horozhankina1, Z.V. Boiko1, I.V. Oliynik2

1Oles Honchar Dnipro National University, e-mail:[email protected], [email protected],[email protected] 2Alfred Nobel University, e-mail:[email protected]

Abstract. The generalized statistical data on changes in the indexes of statistical Received 12.12.2018; parameters of the investigated process in time and on sociogeosystems is calculated and Received in revised form 16.01.2019; given. According to the results of the analysis of the dynamics of the indexes of the Accepted 19.02.2019 statistical parameters of the development of the geoecological situation in urban and district sociogeosystems, it has been established that for the entire study period (2013- 2017) the largest number of positive changes (growth) of parameters was noted for the cities of Pavlograd, Novomoskovsk and Sinelnikove. The largest number of negative changes (diminishing) of parameters was noted for the cities of Dnipro, Vilnogirsk, Nikopol and Kam’yanske. These data characterize the stability of the dynamics of the geoecological situation in cities. It was determined that the district sociogeosystems are even more differentiated by changing the indices of statistical parameters of the development of the geoecological situation in comparison with the urban ones. More positive changes are characteristic for Novomoskovsk, Krynichansky, Mezhivskyy, Shirokivsky and Vasylkivsky districts; the majority of the negative - forApostolivsky, Pavlogradsky, Petropavlivsky, Pyatihatsky and Yurievsky districts. The statistical analysis of changes in the indexes in the context of the calculation periods gave reason to assert the existence of rather complex and contradictory time patterns of the development of the geoecological situation in the district sociogeosystems, but in the vast majority of cases they coincide with the results of modeling the trajectory of the process. The analysis of changes in the indices of statistical parameters of the geoecological situation for each city and district sociogeosystem has allowed us to group the parameters by the frequency of positive and negative changes. The classification of the development of the geoecological situation in the sociogeosystems is carried out on the criterion of the sum of codes of changes in the indexes of statistical parameters. The calculated sum of the codes of changes of the indexes of parameters for each sociogeosystemmakes it possibleto purposefully manage the process of formation and development of the geoecological situation in the sociogeosystems. A similar analysis was carried out for all parameters of the development of the geoecological situation, which showed that according to the dynamics of the indices, they differ significantly for cities and districts.

Keywords: old industrial region, geoecological situation, multidimensional sign space, sociogeosystem, environment.

Аналіз геоекологічних проблем Дніпропетровської області (у багатовимірному ознаковому просторі)

В.В. Грушка1, Н.А. Горожанкіна1, З.В. Бойко1, І.В. Олійник2

1Дніпровський національний університет імені Олеся Гончара, Дніпро, Україна, e-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected] 2Університет імені Альфреда Нобеля, e-mail:[email protected]

Анотація. За результатами аналізу динаміки індексів статистичних параметрів розвитку геоекологічної ситуації в міських і районних соціогеосистемах встановлено, що за весь досліджуваний період (2013-2017 рр.) найбільшою кількістю позитивних змін (зростанням) параметрів характеризуються міста Павлоград, Новомосковськ і Синельникове; найбільшою кількістю негативних змін (зменшенням) параметрів відрізняються міста Дніпро, Вільногірськ, Нікополь і Кам’янське. Ці дані характеризують стійкість динаміки розвитку геоекологічної ситуації в містах. Для районів вказані тенденції більш строкаті. Більше позитивних змін характерні для Новомосковського, Криничанського, МежівськогоШироківського і Васильківського районів; більшість негативних – для Апостолівського, Павлоградського, Петропавлівського, П’ятихатського і Юр’ївського районів. Виконаний для кожної міської і районної соціогеосистем аналіз змін індексів статистичних параметрів розвитку геоекологічної ситуації дозволив згрупувати параметри за частотою позитивних і негативних змін. Здійснена класифікація розвитку геоекологічної ситуації в соціогеосистемах за критерієм суми кодів змін

68 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______індексів статистичних параметрів. Розраховані суми кодів змін індексів параметрів для кожної соціогеосистеми дозволяють цілеспрямовано управляти процесом формування і розвитку геоекологічної ситуації в соціогеосистемах. Аналогічний аналіз виконано для всіх параметрів розвитку геоекологічної ситуації, який показав, що за динамікою індексів вони суттєво відрізняються для міст і районів.

Ключові слова: старопромисловий регіон, геоекологічна ситуація, багатовимірний ознаковий простір, соціогеосистема, навколишнє природне середовище.

Introduction. Geoecological problems of country, geoecological research is carried out at all Dnipropetrovsk region, as an old industrial region levels from national to local, and corresponding (OIR), in the vast majority of cases are not specific, comprehensive programs of socio-economic because they are characteristic of all OIR. They are development are developed and funded, in which generated by one ideologically deterministic goal – problems of the quality of the environment are the achievement of the highest possible level of considered, measures are being planned and industrial development and production at any price. implemented to improve its state .Yet , in our At the same time, the opinions and interests of the opinion, all this important and responsible work is population, the deterioration of living conditions, not conducted in a sufficiently systematic and quality of life, etc., were practically ignored. Health complex manner. In particular, the issues of social risks and difficult working conditions were offset development and the formation of the by relatively high wages and other benefits. As a geoecological situation in the region are result, much of the working population paid for insufficiently associated, the dependence of the high earnings with their own health, and the health level and quality of life of the population on the of their families did not interest anyone. state of the geoecological situation is poorly Ukraine's environmental problems at the studied. On the one hand, this can be explained by proclamation of independence can be set against a the lack until recently of a sufficiently powerful background of a number of transitional social, social demand for such research, because public economic, and psychological problems. The attention is more focused on socio-economic and problem of social adaptation of the general political issues. On the other hand, traditional population to new social conditions, the loss of methodological approaches (economic, habitual social orientations, the change of spiritual sociological, geoecological, etc.) alone do not and moral values, introduction of fundamentally provide a truly comprehensive coverage of the new production relations and demands, problem as a whole, and are configured to obtain impoverishment, loss of work, etc. – all this local, narrowly specialized results. The declared reduced the overwhelming majority of people to a comprehensiveness of the justification of the harsh struggle for survival, the most important programs is, in fact, the result of the mechanical priority being to get the opportunity to feed one’s combination of these approaches without a family and protect it from hardships.Geo- meaningful change in the research. We are environmental issues have lost relevance in the convinced that today only the socio-geographical public consciousness. The stoppage of many approach is adequate to the problem being studied enterprises with harmful production somewhat and capable of providing a comprehensive study changed the geoecological situation for the better, and solution. An example of such an approach in but this was not the result of a radical change in the Dnipropetrovsk region is the work (Shy`yan, government policy in the field of environmental 2012), devoted to the study of morbidity of the impact. Unfortunately, the principles of democracy, population of Kryvyi Rih city focused on social justice and care for every person, which are ecologically determined diseases. declared as founding principles of an independent Materials and methods of research.Real results and sovereign Ukraine, have not been introduced on the improvement of the geoecological situation into public life.As a result, the geoecological in the OIR, including in Dnipropetrovsk region, can problems of the OIR remained unresolved, and the only be achieved on the basis of awareness of new generation of Ukrainians continues to suffer society that the highest priorities should be the level from a contaminated atmosphere, lack of clean and quality of human life. This means that the main water and environmentally friendly food (K. criterion of maturity of society, its orientation and Niemets, L. Niemets, 2011). readiness to meet true human values, is the It cannot be argued that today the central and spiritual, moral and material comfort of people's local authorities ignore the problem of improving lives. the geoecological situation in the regions. In spite A detailed, meaningful analysis of the state of the difficult financial and economic state of the of sociogeosystems (SGS) for a given time period

69 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______in a multidimensional sign space (MSS) is needed output statistic is m. In the hypercube of a MSS, to clarify and explain the dynamics of the there are two distinct points that are very important geoecological situation, for which we used the for further analysis. The first of these is the point of component analysis of the development vector. The minimal development – coincides with the origin of idea is based on the definition of the vector of coordinates, where all coordinates of the MSS are development projections on each axis of the MSS, zero.The second one is the point of maximum followed by an analysis of their changes. This development – the opposite of the main diagonal makes it possible to move from the general and has all the coordinates equal to one. The main assessment of the development of SGSs in an diagonal of the hypercube, which connects these integral form to the assessment of individual two points, is the optimal trajectory of development components (parameters of the socio-geographical (OTD), that is, the ideal trajectory on which the process), which makes sense, for example, in SGS can achieve the maximum possible solving planning tasks, forecasting and optimizing development in the shortest possible way. It should development, managing them (for example, in the be emphasized that the OTD is an abstraction and context of the implementation of the concept of cannot be realized by any real SGS, but it is a sustainable development), resource management convenient benchmark for comparing real development, etc. It is important to know the fate trajectories of SGS. ("contribution") of each parameter in the overall The trajectory of the development of the SGS development of sociogeosystems and to find the in a MSS is formed by a set of vectors that connect "bottlenecks" of this process for precise targeting the time-consistent points of the location of the (Niemets, Grushka, 2014). SGS in a MSS. By analogy with mechanical The above method is realized in a normalized motion, the change in the statistical parameters of MSS, which is formed by a set of statistical the SGS in time (that is, the change in its location parameters of the studied SGS. Rationing in the MSS) is considered as a movement in a MSS. (indexing) of parameters is performed according to For analysis of the trajectory, a mathematical the formulas: apparatus for vector analysis is used, according to which any vector in space has two determinant characteristics – angular and linear. The angular XXi, j min, j I  (1) parameter of the vector determines its direction in іj, XX max,jj min, space, which is determined through the guide cosines, and the linear one is the length of the for indicators that characterize positive vector, which is defined as the Euclidean distance processes in a SGS, and between its initial and final points (Niemets, 2009). In socio-geographical research it is important XX to know not the parameters of the vector of motion I 1 i, j min, j (2) іj, XX of SGS, but their relations (comparisons) with the max,jj min, corresponding parameters of other SGS or characteristic directions in the MSS. Such for indicators of negative processes. directions are the OTD (the main diagonal of the Indication in the following formulas: hypercube), the average for the totality of SGS of Іi, j – index of the current j-th parameter; the trajectory, the trajectory of development of j = 1, 2, 3; other SGSs of one hierarchical level (consistency of m –number of parameters; і = 1,2,3; motion of SGS), the planned or projected trajectory n – number of SGS; (in the tasks of management and optimization), etc. Хі,j – current value of j-th parameter; Different ratios of linear parameters of Xmax,j – is the largest value of the j-th vectors characterize various indicators of parameter in a series of observations; development of an SGS, for example, speed of Xmin,j – is the smallest value of the j-th motion (dynamics of development), deviations parameter in a number of observations. from the comparable trajectory, projection of the As a result, all calculated indices, regardless real trajectory to the optimal or design, etc. An of the dimension and absolute values of the initial important indicator of the development of an SGS parameters, are dimensionless and vary in the range is the projection coefficient of progress, which is from 0 to 1. the ratio of the projection of the vector of motion of The normalized MSS thus formed is a the SGS to the optimal trajectory of motion to the hypercube, each edge of which has a length of 1 length of the latter; its limiting value is equal to unit, and the dimensionality by the number of one.

70 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______Methods of multidimensional classification on in the aggregate of the indexes of statistical the level and state of development of SGSs in the parameters of the development process of the research are represented by the graph-analytical geoecological situation, it is enough to calculate the method (Mashkov, Niemets, 2010). It is based on the sum of the codes of the derivatives of the idea of projection of a MSS on a plane and in the form corresponding groups, which will quantitatively of a petal diagram, constructed on the set of characterize changes in the parameters for the normalized coordinate axes. Each SGS is represented calculated period of time, and the total amount of in the form of a polygon, the shape and dimensions of codes will show which parameters of change prevail. which are its quantitative characteristics. In this In the general study of processes, qualitative analysis method, the criterion of classification and the system is sufficient for a general evaluation of the process of development indicator for comparative analysis is the changes in components of the vector of development. area of the polygon on the petal diagram. When solving application problems of controlling the From the point of view of mathematics, this process, optimizing it, monitoring or forecasting, a problem is reduced to the calculation of the time quantitative component analysis is needed, which derivatives of each process parameter for the identifies specific corrective changes in the control corresponding calculation periods of time and in parameters of the process. principle has two variants of the solution: qualitative Results and their analysis.Due to the large volume and quantitative. A qualitative solution involves of tabular material, it is impossible to present all the determining only the sign of the time derivative, that results of calculations in the article; therefore, we will is, establishing the fact of qualitative change of the explain that the estimated data of our study reflect parameter (increases, decreases or unchanged) with changes in the indices of statistical parameters of the the subsequent encoding of the event on the nominal development of the geoecological situation in the scale. A quantitative solution consists in determining SGSs. In particular, it is evident according to not only the sign, but also the value of the derivative, whichparameters a certain sociogeosystem which gives a more accurate assessment of the event progresses, and according to which it regresses. Such on the relative scale, and requires the use not of a detailed analysis of the dynamics of the indexes but the output (measured) values of the development of the geoecological situation in parameters. The fact is that the procedure for sociogeosystems makes it possible to respond calculating the indexes is constructed in such a way promptly to all changes in the flow of the process and that, regardless of the content of the parameter make timely corrections (Golovne, 2018, (positive – characterizes growth or negative – a Dnipropetrovs`ka, 2018). decrease in the characteristics or quality of the Before proceeding to the examples of analysis process) the indexes are uniquely determined as of the development process of the geoecological directly proportional to the growth of the sign or situation in a particular SGS, it should be noted that quality of the process.For example, the "negative" the statistical analysis of the sum of the indices of indicator – the mortality rate of the population has an parameters of this process also gives interesting and index whose increase corresponds to a decrease in the useful results. On the one hand, these results obtained indicator (Shablij, 1994). In this article we confine by other methods, in most cases, confirm the results of ourselves to describing only the qualitative solution of the analysis of the systemic development of the the problem, as the most general one. geoecological situation in the SGS discussed above. In calculating the time derivative there are three This serves as proof of the reliability of the general possible results: conclusions. On the other hand, they provide 1) if the parameter during the calculation information for comparative analysis of the period remained constant, which means that the development of the geoecological situation in urban process under this parameter is stable, the derivative is and district SGSs in terms of the effectiveness of the equal to 0 and it is expedient to assign code 0 to such use of development resources. result; To illustrate the above, tables 1 and 2 2) if the parameter decreases, that is, the summarize statistical data on the changes in the process is regressed after it, the derivative will be indexes of statistical parameters of the process, which negative, and the result code -1; was studied in time and in SGS. 3) as the parameter increases, when the process Urban SGSs are significantly differentiated by progresses after it, the derivative will be positive and changes in the indexes of statistical parameters of the the result code +1. geoecological situation both in terms of the calculated The proposed selection of time source codes periods and in the general result (Table 1). It can be (divided into three groups on a nominal scale) is seen that for the whole period under investigation, the convenient in terms of their further processing. Thus, largest number of positive changes in the indexes are

71 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______for Pavlograd (total 49), Novomoskovsk (33), indexes of statistical parameters of the development of Sinelnikove (1). All other cities have a negative total the geoecological situation in the SGSs is amount. Its smallest values are for Dnipro (-60), fundamentally possible only by chance, because in the Vilnogirsk (-55), Nikopol (-55), Kam’yanske (-43). first case, quantitative analysis is performed, in the These data are quite logically related to the average second one – qualitative. A similar conclusion can be distribution of urban SGSs on the phase plane, drawn on the results of comparative analysis in terms "projection on the OTD" – "deviation from the OTD". of estimated periods. The complete coincidence of the results of the analysis of the trajectory and the changes in the

Table 1. Generalized changes in development parameters indices of geoecological situation development in urban sociogeosystems for estimated periods Codes of time derivatives of indexes by cities

Estimated nske periods

Dnipro

Pokrov

Nikopol

Ternivka

Pavlograd

Vilnogirsk

KryviyRih

Marganets

ZhovtіVodi

Sinelnikove

Kam’ya

Novomoskovsk

Pershotravensk 1 3 11 -3 6 -20 3 -20 28 6 38 14 52 -14 2 27 -30 32 -6 11 -2 8 -9 12 13 2 -5 -8 3 -57 -64 -21 -38 -54 -58 -62 16 -49 20 -55 -16 -54 4 -33 28 -51 7 33 23 19 -2 12 -22 8 -30 38 Sum -60 -55 -43 -31 -30 -34 -55 33 -19 49 -31 1 -38 Note: Estimated periods: 1 – 2013-2014; 2 – 2014-2015; 3 – 2015-2016; 4 – 2016-2017.

Table 2. Generalized changes in development parameters indices of geoecological situation development in district sociogeosystems for estimated periods Codes of time derivatives of indices by district

Estimated periods

Dnipro

KryviyRih

avlogradsky

Nikopolsky

Mezhivskyy

Vasylkivsky

Apostolivsky

P

Krynichansky

Magdalinivsky

Novomoskovsk

Verkhnodniprovsky

1 -26 21 27 13 13 38 7 46 25 40 -10 2 1 -9 -6 4 -5 -17 -36 -13 -20 9 -34 3 -49 -10 -22 6 12 13 9 -18 -32 -14 -55 4 -28 33 -39 -11 10 4 3 23 9 21 -14 Sum -102 35 -40 12 30 38 -17 38 -18 56 -113 Codes of time derivatives of indices by district

Estimated periods

Sofiyivsky Yurievsky

Pokrovsky

Pyatihatsky

Petrykivsky Shirokivsky

Tomakivsky

Solonyansky

Tsarichansky

Synelnikivsky

Petropavlivsky

1 46 -8 15 -3 13 26 22 8 4 37 16 2 -8 -11 -11 -20 -32 -15 2 -20 -22 -16 -22 3 -5 -30 -20 -13 -26 -30 -7 -28 -18 -12 -16 4 -4 -7 22 -14 37 -25 -16 24 -3 27 -29 Sum 29 -56 6 -50 -8 -44 1 -16 -39 36 -51 Note: Estimated periods: 1 – 2013-2014; 2 – 2014-2015; 3 – 2015-2016; 4 – 2016-2017.

The territorial distribution of district SGSs of statistical parameters of the geoecological according to the dynamics of changes in the indices situation is presented in Fig. 1.

72 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______District SGSs are further differentiated by the are also shown for Dnipro, KryviyRih, Petrykivsky, change in the indices of statistical parameters of the Pokrovsky and Sofiyivsky districts. The smallest development of the geoecological situation total amounts characterise the following districts: compared to urban ones (Table 2, Fig. 1). Thus, Pavlogradsky (-113), Apostolivsky (-102), there is a much larger scope of the total for the Petropavlivsky (-56), Yurievsky (-51), Pyatihatsky entire period – from the minimum -113 (-50). Other areas not listed above are also (Pavlogradsky district) to the maximum of 56 characterized by negative total sums of change in (Novomoskovsk district). This indicates that the indices. The statistical analysis of changes in the district SGS study process is more complicated and indexes in terms of settlement periods gives probably has more features. In the total amount of grounds to state that there are quite complex and changes in the indices of statistical parameters of contradictory time patterns in the development of the development of the geoecological situation in the geoecological situation in the district SGSs, but the district sociogeosystems, the following are the in most cases they coincide with the results of highest in such areas as Novomoskovsk (56), modeling the trajectory of the process. Krynichansky (38), Mezhivskyy (38), Shirokivsky (36), Vasylkivsky(35). Positive aggregate amounts

Fig. 1. Distribution of areas according to the dynamics of changes in the index of change of statistical parameters of the development of the geoecological situation.

When comparing the results obtained with the situation in these districts were more intense, as average distribution of district SGSs on the phase evidenced by the corresponding trajectories of the plane, "projection on the OTD" – "deviation from the process. OTD", it can be stated that they mainly confirm the Dynamics of codes of index of changes of statistical results of the analysis of the trajectory of the parameters of geoecological situation development in investigated process. The exception is the discrepancy SGSs of the Dnipropetrovsk region can be classified between the data for Solonyansky and Yurievsky as shown in Table 3. districts, which, by modeling the trajectory, belong to Recommendations concerning the management the group of leaders, while according to the total sum of the process of formation and development of the of the index changes they have a worse position. This geoecological situation in specific city and district can be explained by the fact that quantitative changes SGSs are reduced to the following. The dynamics of in the parameters of the development of the geological the first three classes do not cause particular concern,

73 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______as the indices grow and this is a sign of progress in the From the above, it becomes clear that concrete development of the geoecological situation with the recommendations for improving the state of the corresponding parameters. The dynamics of grades 4 geoecological situation in the cities and districts of the to 6 are variable in direction and require analysis of Dnipropetrovsk region can be obtained by analyzing the appropriate parameters for translating the the changes in the indexes of statistical parameters of development of the geoecological situation behind the development of the geoecological situation in them in a stable positive direction. Finally, the specific SGSs. Such an analysis is performed for all dynamics of changes in the indexes of 7 - 9 classes studied SGSs. But due to the limited space within the reflect their decrease, that is, a steady regression in the article, it is impossible to justify here specific development of the geoecological situation with the recommendations for each of the urban and district corresponding parameters. In this case, it is necessary SGSs. For a general assessment of the development of to review the formation of changes in the the geoecological situation in the SGSs at the level of management of the development of the geoecological parameters of this process, that is, the ranking of situation in these parameters and to make appropriate parameters by efficiency of thecalculated sum of adjustments to the programs of development of codes of time derivatives of their indices for all SGS. specific SGSs. The results are presented in Tables 4 and 5.

Table 3. Classification of development of geoecological situation in sociogeosystems by the criterion of the sum of the codes of changes in the indexes of statistical parameters Class Dynamic characteristics for the entire Value of codes Changes in the index for the entire period number period 1 4 Constantly positive Constantly growing 2 3 Predominantly positive Predominantly growing 3 2 Positive Growing 4 1 Limited positive Limited increase 5 0 Missing Does not change 6 -1 Limited negative Limitedly reduced 7 -2 Negative Decreasing 8 -3 Predominantly negative Mostly reduced 9 -4 Constantly negative Constantly decreasing

Table 4. Ranking of parameters for the effectiveness of the development of the geoecological situation in urban sociogeosystems The sum of the codes Parameter codes Statistical parameters of time derivatives Number of enterprises and organizations of the Unified State Register of 4 Enterprises and Organizations of Ukraine 38 25 Died of external causes 28 47 Waste generation 22 87 Waste generation per km2 22 109 Waste generation per capita 22 23 Died from respiratory diseases 21 61 Gasoline consumption per km2 20 64 Gasoline consumption per capita 20 18 Natural increase 18 19 Total dead 18 105 Stationary sources of soot emissions per capita 18 17 Mortality rate 17 43 Emissions of stationary sources of soot 17 83 Emissions of stationary sources of soot per km2 17 24 Died from diseases of the digestive system 12 42 Emissions of stationary sources of nitric oxide 12 67 Emissions into the atmosphere of stationary sources of gases per km2 12 82 Emissions of stationary sources of nitric oxide per km2 12 108 Waste availability per capita 11 27 Emissions to the atmosphere of stationary sources of gases 10 89 Emissions into the atmosphere of stationary sources of gases per person 10 36 Emissions of carbon dioxide 9 44 Emissions of stationary sources of non-methane light organic compounds 9 46 The presence of waste 9 60 Consumption of natural gas per km2 9 76 Emissions of carbon dioxide per km2 9 Emissions of stationary sources of non-methane light organic compounds 84 per km2 9

74 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______86 Presence of waste per km2 9 26 Emissions into the atmosphere, all 8 52 Disease of the respiratory organs 8 66 Emissions into the atmosphere, per km2 8 Emission of stationary sources of non-methane light organic compounds 106 per capita 8 63 Natural gas consumption per capita 7 62 Consumption of gas oil per km2 6 98 Emissions of carbon dioxide per capita 6 13 Number of forest fires 4 21 Persons who died of tumors 4 22 Persons who died from circulatory system diseases 4 65 Consumption of gas oil per capita 4 57 Tuberculosis incidence 3 15 Damage from forest fires 2 88 Emissions into the atmosphere, per capita 2 104 Emission of stationary nitrogen oxide sources per capita 1 1 Territory 0 11 Reforestation 0 14 The forest was burnt down 0 54 Disease of the skin 0 12 Planting and seeding of forests -1 20 Persons who died from infectious and parasitic diseases -1 35 Emissions of mobile sources of non-methane light organic compounds -2 49 The incidence of blood and hematopoietic organs -2 Emissions of mobile sources of non-methane light organic compounds 75 per km2 -2 Emission of mobile sources of non-methane light organic compounds per 97 capita -2 8 Gasoline Consumption -6 28 Emissions of mobile sources, total -6 32 Emissions of mobile sources of carbon monoxide -6 38 Emissions of stationary sources of sulfur dioxide -6 68 Emissions of mobile sourcesper km2 -6 72 Emissions of mobile sources of carbon monoxide per km2 -6 78 Emissions of stationary sources of sulfur dioxide per km2 -6 90 Emissions of mobile sources per capita -6 94 Emissions of mobile sources of carbon monoxide per capita -6 95 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen oxide per capita -6 31 Emissions of mobile sources of methane -7 71 Emissions of mobile sources of methane per km2 -7 33 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen oxide -8 59 HIV / AIDS -8 73 Emissions of mobile sources of nitric oxide per km2 -8 93 Emissions of mobile sources of methane per capita -8 6 Natural gas consumption -9 16 Birth rate -9 30 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen dioxide -10 53 Disease of the digestive system -10 56 The morbidity of the genitourinary system -10 70 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen dioxide per km2 -10 92 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen dioxide per capita -10 100 Emissions of stationary sources of sulfur dioxide per capita -10 40 Emissions of stationary sources of methane -14 7 Gasoline consumption -14 55 Morbidity of the bone and muscular system -14 80 Emissions of stationary sources of methane per km2 -14 37 Emissions of stationary sources, total -16 77 Emission of stationary sources per km2 -16 96 Emissions of mobile soot sources per capita -16 102 Emissions of stationary sources of methane per capita -16 29 Emissions of mobile sources of sulfur dioxide -17 34 Emissions of mobile soot sources -17 69 Emissions of mobile sources of sulfur dioxide per km2 -17 74 Emissions of mobile soot sources per km2 -17 50 The incidence diseases of the endocrine system -18

75 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______58 Incidence of oncology -18 91 Emissions of mobile sources of sulfur dioxide per capita -18 99 Emissions of stationary sources for per capita -18 41 Emissions of stationary sources of carbon monoxide -19 81 Emission of stationary sources of carbon monoxide per km2 -19 3 Population density -20 103 Emission of stationary sources of carbon monoxide per capita -20 2 Present population -22 48 Morbidity, total -22 39 Emissions of stationary sources of nitrogen dioxide -31 79 Emissions of stationary sources of nitrogen dioxide per km2 -31 101 Emission of stationary sources of nitrogen dioxide per capita -34 45 Emissions of carbon dioxide -37 85 Emissions of carbon dioxide per km2 -37 51 The incidence of the blood circulation system -38 107 Emissions of carbon dioxide per capita -38

Table 5. Ranking of parameters on the effectiveness of the development of geoecological situation in district sociogeosystems The sum of the codes Parameter codes Statistical parameters of time derivatives Number of enterprises and organizations of the Unified State Register of 4 Enterprises and Organizations of Ukraine 52 41 Emissions of stationary sources of carbon monoxide 34 81 Emission of stationary sources of carbon monoxide per km2 34 25 Died of external causes 32 103 Emission of stationary sources of carbon monoxide per capita 32 16 Birth rate 31 38 Emissions of stationary sources of sulfur dioxide 30 42 Emissions of stationary sources of nitric oxide 30 78 Emissions of stationary sources of sulfur dioxide per 1m2 30 82 Emissions of stationary sources of nitric oxide per km2 30 100 Emissions of stationary sources of sulfur dioxide per capita 29 17 Mortality rate 28 19 Total dead 28 104 Emission of stationary nitrogen oxide sources per capita 23 46 The presence of waste 22 86 Presence of waste for km2 22 43 Emissions of stationary sources of soot 21 83 Emissions of stationary sources of soot per km2 21 22 Died from circulatory system diseases 20 24 Died from diseases of the digestive system 20 57 Tuberculosis incidence 20 65 Consumption of gas oil per capita 20 108 Waste availability per capita 19 105 Stationary sources of soot emissions per capita 15 58 Incidence of oncology 14 8 Gasoline Consumption 13 62 Consumption of gas oil per km2 13 23 Died from respiratory diseases 12 39 Emissions of stationary sources of nitrogen dioxide 12 79 Emissions of stationary sources of nitrogen dioxide km2 12 3 Population density 11 21 Died from tumors 10 63 Natural gas consumption per capita 10 13 Number of forest fires 9 47 Waste generation 8 87 Waste generation per km2 8 40 Emissions of stationary sources of methane 7 80 Emissions of stationary sources of methane per km2 7 101 Emission of stationary sources of nitrogen dioxide per capita 6 14 The forest was burnt out 4 15 Damage from forest fires 4 44 Emissions of stationary sources of non-methane light organic compounds 4 Emissions of stationary sources of non-methane light organic compounds 84 per km2 4 109 Waste generation per capita 2

76 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______1 Territory 0 56 Morbidity of the genitourinary system 0 6 Natural gas consumption -1 45 Emissions of carbon dioxide -1 60 Natural gas consumption per km2 -1 85 Emissions of carbon dioxide per km2 -1 49 The incidence of diseases of the blood and hematopoietic organs -2 Emission of stationary sources of non-methane light organic compounds 106 per capita -2 32 Emissions of mobile sources of carbon monoxide -4 35 Emissions of mobile sources of non-methane light organic compounds -4 51 The incidence of the blood circulation system -4 72 Emissions of mobile sources of carbon monoxide per km2 -4 Emissions of mobile sources of non-methane light organic compounds 75 per km2 -4 107 Emissions of carbon dioxide per capita -4 28 Emissions of mobile sources, total -6 31 Emissions of mobile sources of methane -6 37 Emissions of stationary sources, total -6 55 Morbidity of the bone and muscular system -6 68 Emissions of mobile sources for 1 km2 -6 71 Emissions of mobile sources of methane per 1 km2 -6 77 Emissions of stationary sources per 1 km2 -6 94 Emissions of mobile sources of carbon monoxide per capita -6 Emission of mobile sources of non-methane light organic compounds per 97 capita -6 11 Reforestation -7 12 Planting and seeding forest -7 59 HIV / AIDS -8 102 Emissions of stationary sources of methane per capita -8 90 Emissions of mobile sources per capita -10 93 Emissions of mobile methane sources per capita -10 20 Died from infectious and parasitic diseases -12 52 Disease of the respiratory organs -12 99 Emissions of stationary sources per capita -12 54 Disease of the skin -14 67 Emissions into the atmosphere of stationary gas sources per km2 -17 27 Emissions to the atmosphere of stationary gas sources -18 33 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen oxide -18 48 Morbidity, total -18 50 The incidence of the endocrine system -18 73 Emissions of mobile sources of nitric oxide per km2 -18 53 Disease of the digestive system -20 26 Emissions into the atmosphere, all -26 66 Emissions into the atmosphere per km2 -26 30 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen dioxide -27 36 Emissions of carbon dioxide -27 70 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen dioxide per km2 -27 76 Emissions of carbon dioxide per km2 -27 29 Emissions of mobile sources of sulfur dioxide -29 69 Emissions of mobile sources of sulfur dioxide per km2 -29 34 Emissions of mobile soot sources -32 74 Emissions of mobile soot sources per km2 -32 89 Emissions into the atmosphere of stationary sources of gases per capita -32 91 Emissions of mobile sources of sulfur dioxide per capita -32 64 Gasoline consumption per capita -34 92 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen dioxide per capita -34 96 Emissions of mobile soot sources per capita -36 88 Emissions into the atmosphere per capita -38 95 Emissions of mobile sources of nitrogen oxide per capita -38 18 Natural increase of population -41 98 Emissions of carbon dioxide per capita -46 7 Gasoline consumption -51 61 Gasoline consumption per sq. km -51 2 Present population -58

77 V.V. Hrushka, N.A. Horozhankina, Z.V. Boiko, I.V. Oliynik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 68-78 ______Conclusions and recommendations. The geografichny`x ob'yektiv [Graphophone method of effectiveness of the parameters of the geoecological multidimensional classification of social and situation in urban and district SGSs is different. Thus, geographical objects].Inter-regional journal «Human of the fifteen indices that have the highest sum of the Geography Journal». – Harkiv: HNU named after codes of change for urban and district SGSs, only V.N.Karazin, Issue 8(1), 30-35 (in Ukrainian). Niemets, K., Grushka V., 2014. Komponentny`j analiz three correspond to the parameters: number of vektoru rozvy`tku sociogeosystem [Component enterprises and organizations of the Unified State analysis of the vector of sociogeosystem Register of Enterprises and Organizations of Ukraine, development]. Inter-regional journal «Human the mortality rate (decreasing) and the total number of Geography Journal». – Harkiv: HNU named after dead (decreasing). Of the fifteen indices with the V.N. Karazin, Issue 16 (1), 7-15 (in Ukrainian). lowest sums of change codes, one corresponds to the Niemets, K. A., Niemets L. M., 2011. Problemy` parameter of the number of the existing population doslidzhennya staropromy`slovy`x regioniv (decreasing over time). This is another argument Ukrayiny` yak skladovy`x nacional`noyi concerning the significant differences in the sociogeosy`stemy` [Problems of research of the old conditions of the development of the geoecological industrial regions of Ukraine as components of the national sociogeosystem]. Socio-Physical- situation in the cities and districts of the Geographic and Geo-Ecological Problems of Old- Dnipropetrovsk region. Industrial Districts: Materials of the All-Ukrainian Investigation of the specificity of the Scientific and Practical Conference devoted to the development of the geoecological situation in urban 75th anniversary of the formation of the Department sociogeosystems led to the following conclusions: the of Geography of the Lugansk Taras Shevchenko most specific conditions for the formation of the National University (Lugansk, October 17-19, geoecological situation exist in the cities of Kryvyi 2011). – Lugansk: Publishing House «DZ LNU Rih, Nikopol, Kam’yanske and, in part, Dnipro, named after Taras Shevchenko», 23-27 (in which have the most developed industry. Among the Ukrainian). areas according to the specificity of the geoecological Niemets, K. A., 2009. Modeljuvannja trajektorii' rozvytku regional'nyh sociogeosystem Ukrai'ny [Modeling of situation, Apostolivsky district is clearly the trajectory of regional sociogeosystems in distinguished, which has the worst indicators for other Ukraine]. Inter-regional journal «Human Geography types of analysis. Partially different from other areas Journal». – Harkiv: HNU named after V.N. Karazin, under the conditions of development of the geo- Issue 7 (2), 66-81 (in Ukrainian). ecological situation are Pavlogradsky, Dnipro, Shablij, O. I, 1994.Matematy`chni metody` v social`no- Petropavlivsky and KryvyiRih districts. ekonomichnij geografiyi [Mathematical methods in The analysis of changes in the indices of socio-economic geography]. – Lviv: Svit, 304. (in statistical parameters of the geoecological situation for Ukrainian). each city and district SGS has allowed us to group the Shy`yan, D.V., 2012. Tery`torial`ni osobly`vosti parameters by the frequency of positive and negative zaxvoryuvanosti naselennya m. Kry`vy`j Rig yak centru staropromy`slovogo regionu [Territorial changes. The tables show the sum of the codes of features of the morbidity of the population of the parameters index changes for each SGS, which makes city of Kryvy Rih as the center of the old industrial it possibleto purposefully manage the process of region]. Thesis of Сandidate of Geographic Sciences formation and development of the geoecological (in Ukrainian). situation in the SGSs. A similar analysis was carried Golovne upravlinnya staty`sty`ky` u Dnipropetrovs`kij out for all parameters of the development of the oblasti, 2018 [Main Department of Statistics in geoecological situation, which showed that according Dnipropetrovsk Region]. Retrieved from URL: to the dynamics of the indices, they differ http://www.dneprstat.gov.ua (in Ukrainian). significantly for cities and districts. Dnipropetrovs`ka oblasna sanitarno-epidemiologichna stanciya, 2018 [Dnipropetrovsk Regional Sanitary References and Epidemiological Station]. Retrieved from URL:http://www.sesobl.dp.ua(in Ukrainian). Mashkov, O. A., Niemets, K. A., 2010. Grafoanality`chny`j metod bagatovy`mirnoyi klasy`fikaciyi suspil`no-

78

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 79-86 doi:10.15421/111909 V.K. Khilchevskyi, S.M. Kurylo, N.P. Sherstyuk, M.R. Zabokrytska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 79-86 ______The chemical composition of precipitation in Ukraine and its potential impact on the environment and water bodies

V.K. Khilchevskyi1, S.M. Kurylo1, N.P. Sherstyuk2, M.R. Zabokrytska3

1Taras Shevchenko National University of Kyiv, Kyiv, Ukraine 2Oles Gonchar Dnipro National University, Dnipro, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected] 3Lesya Ukrainka Eastern European National University, Lutsk, Ukraine

Abstract. This article provides characteristic of the chemical composition of atmospheric Received 15.11.2018; precipitation on the territory of Ukraine and its potential impact on the environment and Received in revised form 20.11.2018; water bodies. In Ukraine, the rainfall is 650 mm/year in the northwest of the country Accepted 06.02.2019 (mixed forests), up to 300 mm/year in the south (steppe zone), in the Ukrainian Carpathians - up to 1,600 mm/year. Acidity of atmospheric precipitation (pH) on the territory of Ukraine according to monitoring meteorological stations is 5.9-6.3. Minimum values of mineralization of atmospheric precipitation are observed in a zone of mixed forests in the north of the country. In particular, according to the weather station of Teteriv, the mineralization of atmospheric precipitation is 27.0 mg/l. In forest-steppe and steppe zones, this rate gradually increases to 35-45 mg/l, reaching a maximum in the steppe zone at the Askania-Nova meteorological station (82.4 mg/l). In the chemical composition of atmospheric precipitation, anion predominates sulfates, and among cations - magnesium. Anthropogenic component of the total mineralization of atmospheric precipitation, calculated for the first time on the territory of Ukraine (meteorological station Kobelyaki) by comparison with the regional natural background, is 69%. Concentration of sulfate ions (8-24 mg/l) in atmospheric precipitation on the territory of Ukraine shows a high level of pollution with sulfur, which corresponds to IV-V levels of environmental pollution. It is noted that with increasing concentrations of sulfates in atmospheric precipitation a tendency towards a decrease in the pH in the water of Svityaz Lake is projected. Current research shows that at high concentrations of sulfates in atmospheric precipitation, the risk of falling individual rains with low pH (so-called acid rains) increases. Waters of high concentration of organic matter and low mineralization of water are widely distributed on the territory of Ukraine (catchments of Polissya and the Carpathian region): up to 100 mg/l in the meadows and up to 30 mg/l in the flood period. Often, the pH of water in them is 6-6.5 and precipitation of acidic precipitation can significantly affect their hydroecological state. The obtained results on the influence of chemical composition of atmospheric precipitation on water objects have a diagnostic character. For more specific results, special synchronized studies of the chemical composition of the water of experimental water reservoirs with sampling of atmospheric precipitation are required.

Keywords: atmospheric precipitation, chemical composition, anthropogenic component, environment, water bodies, Ukraine

Хімічний склад атмосферних опадів в Україні та його потенційний вплив на довкілля та водні об'єкти

В.К. Хільчевський1, С.М. Курило1, Н.П. Шерстюк2, М.Р. Забокрицька3

1Київський національний університет імені Тараса Шевченка, Київ, Україна 2Дніпровський національний університет імені Олеся Гончара, Дніпро, Україна, e-mail: [email protected] 3Cхідноєвропейський національний університет імені Лесі Українки, Луцьк, Україна

Анотація. Наведено характеристику хімічного складу атмосферних опадів на території України та показано його потенційний вплив на довкілля та водні об’єкти. В Україні випадає від 650 мм/рік атмосферних опадів на північному заході країни (зона мішаних лісів), до 300 мм/рік - на півдні (зона степу), в Українських Карпатах - до 1600 мм/рік. Кислотність атмосферних опадів (рН) на території України за даними моніторингових метеостанцій становить 5,9-6,3. Мінімальні значення мінералізації атмосферних опадів відзначаються в зоні мішаних лісів на півночі країни. Зокрема, по метеостанції Тетерів мінералізація атмосферних опадів становить 27,0 мг/л. У лісостеповій і степовій зонах цей показник поступово зростає до 35-45 мг/л, досягаючи максимуму в степовій зоні на метеостанції Асканія-Нова (82,4 мг/л). У хімічному складі атмосферних опадів серед аніонів переважають сульфати, а серед катіонів – магній. Антропогенна складова загальної

79 V.K. Khilchevskyi, S.M. Kurylo, N.P. Sherstyuk, M.R. Zabokrytska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 79-86 ______мінералізації атмосферних опадів, розрахована уперше для території України (метеостанція Кобеляки) методом порівняння з регіональним природним фоном, становить 69 %. Концентрація іонів сульфатів (8-24 мг/л) в атмосферних опадах на території України свідчить про високий рівень забруднення сіркою, що відповідає IV-V рівням забруднення довкілля. Відзначено, що зі зростанням концентрацій сульфатів в атмосферних опадах намічається тенденція до зменшення рН у воді озера Світязь. Сучасні дослідження показують, що при високих концентраціях сульфатів в атмосферних опадах зростає ризик випадання окремих дощів з низьким значенням рН (так звані кислотні дощі). На території України (водозбори Полісся і Карпатського регіону) широко поширені водойми з високою концентрацією органічної речовини і низькою мінералізацією води: до 100 мг/л - в межень і до 30 мг/л - в паводковий період. Найчастіше величина рН води в них становить 6-6,5 і випадання кислих атмосферних опадів може істотно вплинути на їхній гідроекологічний стан. Отримані результати по впливу хімічного складу атмосферних опадів на водні об'єкти мають діагностичний характер. Для отримання конкретніших результатів потрібне проведення спеціальних синхронізованих досліджень хімічного складу води експериментальних водойм з відбором проб атмосферних опадів.

Ключеві слова: атмосферні опади, хімічний склад, антропогенна складова, довкілля, водні об’єкти, Україна

Introduction. Atmospheric precipitation is samples in the territory of Ukraine for the period involved in the formation of environmental of 1963-2011 in 10 meteorological stations was components. In addition to the function of processed: Teteriv (Kyiv region), Kiev, moisture, they add chemical components to the Kobelyaky (Poltava region), Bobrynets earth's surface. In the last decade, the interest to (Kirovograd region), Loshkarivka the study of atmospheric moisture and (Dnipropetrovsk Oblast), Volnovakha (Donetsk atmospheric precipitation chemicals has grown region), Odessa, Askania-Nova (Kherson oblast), significantly across the world (Ham et al., 2010; Beregove (Transcarpathian region), Nikitsky Nasiruddin Khan and Sarwar, 2014; Vlastos et al., botanical garden (Autonomous Republic of 2018; Wanga and Hanb, 2011; Xiao, 2016). As an Crimea). For the characterization, the materials integral part of the water and hydrochemical used in the works (Romas and Kosovets, 2007; balance of water bodies, atmospheric precipitation Kosovets-Skavronska and Snizhko, 2008), the can, to a lesser extent, affect their ecological data on single-use atmospheric precipitation status, especially in conditions of increasing samples were taken, which were selected and human-induced impacts and climate change analyzed during the expeditionary researches of (Hodzher, 2005; Khilchevskyi et al., 2018). the laboratory of hydrochemistry of the Taras In Ukraine, from 650 mm/year of Shevchenko National University of Kyiv precipitation in the northwest of the country (Peleshenko et al., 1986; Khilchevskyi, 2015). (mixed forest zone) falls to 300 mm/year in the Research results and their discussion south (steppe zone), in the Ukrainian Carpathians 1. Regional laws of the chemical composition of - up to1,600 mm/year. atmospheric precipitation in Ukraine. The The purpose of this work: 1) establishment of average annual statistically estimated regional distribution patterns of the chemical concentrations of main ions in atmospheric composition of atmospheric precipitation in precipitation on the territory of Ukraine in the Ukraine; 2) the study of anthropogenic component total monthly samples for the period 1963-2011 is role in the formation of atmospheric shown in Table 1. precipitation’s chemical composition; 3) Minimum values of mineralization of diagnostic assessment of the influence of the atmospheric precipitation are observed in the zone chemical composition of atmospheric of mixed forests in the north of the country. In precipitation on water objects as part of the particular, according to the weather station of environment. Teteriv, the mineralization of atmospheric Material and methods of research. In the article precipitation is 27.0 mg/l. In the forest-steppe and were used archival materials of the Central steppe zones of Ukraine, this rate gradually Geophysical Observatory named after Boris increases to 35-45 mg/l, reaching a maximum in Sreznevsky. This is a monitoring of the chemical the steppe zone at the Askania-Nova composition of atmospheric precipitation in meteorological station in the Kherson region (82.4 Ukraine on meteorological stations located in mg/l). Thus, there is a tendency of increasing different natural zones of Ukraine (Figure 1). All mineralization of precipitation from north to south major ions and indicators of total mineralization (see Figure 1). Somewhat azonally, the 2- - - were determined (anions: SO4 , Cl , HСО3 and importance of mineralization of atmospheric - 2+ 2+ + + + also NO3 ; cations: Са , Mg , Na , К , and NH4 ) precipitation, recorded on meteorological stations – see Figure 1. The information on the chemical in mountainous countries (Carpathians and composition of the total monthly precipitation Crimea).

80 V.K. Khilchevskyi, S.M. Kurylo, N.P. Sherstyuk, M.R. Zabokrytska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 79-86 ______

Fig. 1. Meteorological stations on the territory of Ukraine with indicators of total mineralization of atmospheric precipitation, mg/l

Table 1. Average annual values of pH (dimensionless), concentrations of basic ions and total mineralization of atmospheric precipitation (mg/l) on the territory of Ukraine (in total lunar samples) Total Meteorological 2- - - - 2+ 2+ + + + № рН SO4 Cl НСО3 NO3 Ca Mg Na K NH4 minera- station lization Mixed forest zone Teteriv, Kyiv 1 5.9 13.7 2.0 5.0 1.9 1.8 2.0 1.5 1.0 0.9 27.0 region Forest-steppe zone 2 Kyiv 6.1 15.4 1.4 11.3 - 0.6 1.3 0.4 1.9 0.7 33.2 Kobelyaky, 3 6.3 14.8 3.8 11.0 1.6 3.5 2.8 2.9 1.4 1.1 43.0 Poltava region Steppe zone Bobrinets, 4 Kirovograd 6.2 15.4 3.1 14.2 1.8 4.2 4.1 2.2 1.0 1.1 47.1 region Loshkarivka, 5 Dnipropetrovsk 6.1 15.0 3.3 4.9 1.7 2.7 2.2 1.7 1.0 1.6 34.0 region Volnovaha, 6 6.6 17.8 4.3 7.6 1.7 3.0 2.8 3.2 1.4 1.3 42.1 Donetsk region 7 Odesa 6.0 18.5 7.0 7.9 2.4 3.5 2.2 3.8 1.8 1.3 46.4 Askania-Nova, 8 6.4 9.6 8.5 38.0 - 1.5 13.3 2.1 9.4 - 82.4 Kherson region. Carpathian mountain country Berehove, 9 Transcarpathian 6.1 18.4 2.4 12.1 1.6 3.1 2.3 1.6 1.0 1.4 43.9 region Crimean mountain country Nikitsky Botanical Garden, 10 6.1 9.3 3.0 8.1 1.6 2.1 1.8 1.7 1.0 1.0 29.6 Autonomous Republic of Crimea

81 V.K. Khilchevskyi, S.M. Kurylo, N.P. Sherstyuk, M.R. Zabokrytska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 79-86 ______Table 2 shows data on the chemical laboratory of hydrochemistry of the Taras composition of one-time atmospheric precipitation Shevchenko National University of Kyiv in samples taken during 1975-1987 during various natural zones of Ukraine (Khilchevskyi, conducting expeditionary studies by the 2015).

Table 2. The chemical composition of one-time samples of atmospheric precipitation, selected on the territory of Ukraine, mg/l

2-- - - 2+ 2+ + + Total Settlement, region рН SO4 Cl НСО3 Ca Mg Na + К mineralization

Mixed forest zone Shatsk, 5.9 10.8 2.1 4.2 1.8 2.0 1.5 22.4 Volyn region Rudnia-Radovelska, 6.0 11.1 2.2 4.4 2.2 2.1 1.6 23.6 Zhytomyr region Forest-steppe zone Boguslav, 6.0 13.0 2.8 12.2 8.0 1.2 5.2 42.4 Kyiv region Steppe zone Kovalivka, Mykolaiv 6.1 13.5 2.9 12.5 8.3 1.6 5.5 44.3 region

One-time samples of atmospheric territory of the Russian Federation and included in precipitation were selected in the zone of mixed the WMO/WGAO GHA is 3-15 mg/l (at least 3 - forests: Shatsk town of Volyn region (Shatskikh 20 mg/l). The lower limit of mineralization of lakes district in the basin of the Western Bug atmospheric precipitation of the RPF is the value River) and village Rudnia-Radovelska Zhytomyr of the mineralization of a certain theoretical region (Pripyat river basin). In the forest-steppe global natural background (GNB) of atmospheric zone - Boguslav city of Kiev region (Dnipro river precipitation approaching the mineralization of basin). In the steppe zone – village Kovalivka of distilled water. The upper limit of mineralization the Mykolaiv region (the basin of the Southern of atmospheric precipitation of the RPF is due to Bug River). Apparently, the chemical composition the peculiarities of the physical and geographical of atmospheric precipitation of one-time position of a particular territory. The atmospheric precipitation samples is close to the mineralization of single, weekly or monthly average of long-term data (see Table 1 and Table samples of precipitation, which constantly 2). exceeds the level of 15.0 mg/l, means that the air 2. Anthropogenic component of atmospheric is so polluted by foreign impurities that precipitation chemical composition. precipitation does not cope with its purification Anthropogenic component of atmospheric function. Comparing the obtained background precipitation chemical composition - is the part of values with the actual data on mineralization of the salts that are formed in atmospheric moisture atmospheric precipitation of specific at the expense of human economic activity meteorological stations, an anthropogenic (mainly the emissions of industry to the component of their chemical composition can be atmosphere). It was calculated by comparing the obtained (Khilchevskyi and Kurylo, 2016). The actual data on the chemical composition of calculation algorithm looks like this: atmospheric precipitation with the data of the regional natural background (RNB). Мantr = Мact – МRNB , (1) The determination of the regional natural background for the chemical composition of where Мantr - anthropogenic component of atmospheric precipitation on a planetary scale is general mineralization (or concentration of a performed based on data obtained at the weather certain ion) in atmospheric precipitation, mg/l; stations included in the Global Weather Service of Мact - the actual value of mineralization (or the World Meteorological Organization concentration of a certain ion) in atmospheric (WMO/GAW Strategic Plan: 2008-2015). precipitation, mg/l; МRNB - the value of According to the data of (Svistov et al., mineralization (or concentration of a certain ion) 2009), the range of mineralization of atmospheric in atmospheric precipitation, corresponding to the precipitation in ten meteorological stations regional natural background (RNB), mg/l. monitoring the regional natural background on the

82 V.K. Khilchevskyi, S.M. Kurylo, N.P. Sherstyuk, M.R. Zabokrytska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 79-86 ______Unfortunately, there are no weather stations atmospheric precipitation at the meteorological in Ukraine that would be included in the station of the Voronezh Biosphere Reserve for WMO/GAW program and monitored to determine 2008, which are in work (Svistov et al., 2009), the regional background for the chemical were used by us in calculations as a regional composition of atmospheric precipitation. natural background (RNB). In Ukraine, as the Therefore, it was the task of choosing the nearest closest to the distance and the complex of physical meteorological station included in the and geographical conditions, a meteorological WMO/GAW outside Ukraine to use the data of station Kobelyaki (Mact) was selected, for which the RPF. The meteorological station of the the anthropogenic component of the chemical Voronezh Biosphere Reserve (Russian composition of atmospheric precipitation (Mantr, Federation) was selected. Data on the quantitative mg/l and Mantr,%) was calculated in Table 3. characteristics of the chemical composition of

Table 3. Estimation of the anthropogenic component (Mantr, mg/l and Mantr,%) of the chemical composition of precipitation for the Kobelyaki metropolitan area (Poltava region) using actual data (Mact) and regional natural background data (MRNB) Anions Cations Total Indicator 2- - - - 2+ 2+ + + + SO4 Cl НСО3 NO3 Ca Mg Na K NH4 mineralization

МRNB, mg/l 3.02 1.16 1.89 1.28 1.07 0.16 1.14 0.51 0.64 10.9 Мact, mg/l 12.7 2.13 7.53 1.9 3.67 2.11 2.73 1.21 1.18 35.2 Мantr mg/l 9.68 0.97 5.64 0.62 2.6 1.95 1.59 0.7 0.54 24.3 Мantr, % 76.2 45.5 74.9 32.6 70.8 92.4 58.2 57.9 45.8 69.0

As can be seen from Table 3, the high Atmospheric precipitation not only moisturizes the anthropogenic component of dissolved mineral earth's surface, but also chemically affects the substances in atmospheric precipitation is components of the environment. So, it has been characteristic for sulfates (76.2%) and magnesium shown earlier that the ion flow of rivers on the 2- (92.4%). The concentration of sulfate ions (SO4 ) territory of Ukraine is formed at the expense of is very much dependent on the amount of sulfur salts brought with atmospheric precipitation as dioxide (SO3) released into the atmosphere with follows: 20% - in the steppe zone; 31% - in the industrial gases. A large proportion of magnesium forest-steppe zone; by 38% - in the zone of mixed ion (Mg2+), which is raised from dust from the forests. In the Carpathians and the Crimean earth's surface, is most likely due to the high degree Mountains, this value reaches 80-85% (Horiev et of plowing of the territory of Ukraine. The obtained al., 1995). results correspond with the estimation of the According to the results of observations on chemical composition of atmospheric precipitation the chemical composition of atmospheric in the territory of the middle zone of the European precipitation, an indirect diagnostic assessment of territory of Russia (Svistov et al., 2012). the environmental state of the environment can be 3. Diagnostic assessment of the ecological state of carried out. Table 4 presents data on environmental the environment based on data on the chemical assessment criteria from different sources (Svistov, composition of atmospheric precipitation. et al., 2010).

Table 4. Estimation of the level of environmental pollution by data on the chemical composition of atmospheric precipitation

State The level of environmental pollution (0 – V) Ecosystems Chemical indicator 0 І ІІ ІІІ ІV V in atmospheric conditions precipitation 5.5-6.5 5.0-5.5 4.5-5.0 4.0–4.5 3.5–4.0 <3.5 рН 6.5-7.0 7.0-7.5 7.5–8.0 8.0–8.5 >8.5 Total mineralization, mg/l < 3 3–15 15–30 30–50 50–100 > 100 2˗ SO4 , mg/l < 1.0 1–3 3–5 5–7 7–10 > 10 ˗ NO3 , mg/l < 0.1 0.1–1 1–2 2–4 4–7 > 7 + NН4 , mg/l < 0.1 0.1–0.5 0.5–1 1–2 2–5 > 5

Assessment of changes in ecosystem none weak strong oppression oppression destruction status Ecological ecological norm risk area crisis zone ecological disaster zone zone

83 V.K. Khilchevskyi, S.M. Kurylo, N.P. Sherstyuk, M.R. Zabokrytska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 79-86 ______The greatest danger to ecosystems is the of individual components of the chemical 2- acidity of atmospheric precipitation (pH value). composition. The concentration of ions SO4 in The acidity of atmospheric precipitation is atmospheric precipitation in the territory of Ukraine determined and regulated by the concentration of (9.6-18.5 mg/l) indicates a high level of pollution CO2 in the air. In the absence of other factors, the of the atmosphere with sulfur (see Table 1), which pH of atmospheric precipitation is close to 5.6. corresponds to the level of environmental pollution However, significant concentrations of sulfate ions IV-V (see Table 4). Under such concentrations, 2- 2- (SO4 ) in low-mineralized waters can significantly SO4 assessment of changes in the state of reduce the pH of the aqueous medium. As recent ecosystems shows "possible death", and the studies have shown, the growth of acidity of ecological zone has a level - "zone of ecological atmospheric precipitation was observed mainly in disaster". rains, characterized by a low overall concentration It should be noted that the danger is not the 2- of ions, predominance of sulfate ions and low absolute concentration of SO4 , but its potential buffer capacity (Hodzher, 2005). impact on the pH of the aqueous medium (change 2- That is, at high concentrations of SO4 there of pH in the sour side). An example of such an is a high risk of loss of individual atmospheric effect on the pH of the lake Svityaz Lake (Shatsky precipitation with low pH (acid rain). This can lead lakes, basin of the West Bug) is shown in Figure 2. to negative consequences for the environment as a As shown in Figure 2, with the increasing 2- whole and for individual water bodies in particular. concentration of SO4 in atmospheric precipitation, First of all, it concerns small lakes and ponds with the trend is to decrease the pH in the water of a high proportion of atmospheric nutrition in the Svityaz Lake. water balance. In this case, the constant lack of Somewhat better situation with - cations of alkali and alkaline earth metals in the concentrations of NO3 (1.6-2.4 mg/l), they composition of atmospheric water and incomplete correspond to level II of pollution (ecological "risk neutralization of acidity create a real possibility of zone", in the ecosystems are possible "strong + acidification of surface water. changes"). The concentration of NH4 (1.0-1.55 For the territory of Ukraine, such processes mg/l) in atmospheric precipitation corresponds to may be characteristic of the catchment areas of the the third level of pollution - the ecological "crisis Ukrainian Polissya and the Carpathian region. In zone", the possible oppression of ecosystems these territories, reservoirs with a high (Table 5). As already noted, general mineralization concentration of organic matter and low characterizes the total pollution of atmospheric mineralization of water are distributed: up to 100 precipitation. According to this indicator, the mg/l in the meadows and up to 30 mg/l in the flood territory of Ukraine in most cases corresponds to period (Horiev et al., 1995; Khilchevsky et al., the third level of pollution - the ecological "zone of 2012). Most often, the pH of water in these crisis", the possible oppression of ecosystems. reservoirs is 6-6.5 and the precipitation of acid rain The obtained values of the level of can significantly affect their hydroecological state. environmental pollution are well correlated with 2- It should also be noted that sulfate (SO4 ) and the magnitude of anthropogenic component in - nitrate (NO3 ) ions in atmospheric precipitation are atmospheric precipitation. Thus, the formation of 2- products of oxidation of sulfur and nitrogen oxides the concentration of sulfate ion (SO4 ) has an from the air. In general, the scheme of these influence on the anthropogenic component - more processes can be represented as follows. than 76%. For this indicator, the maximum levels For sulfate ions: of environmental pollution and the possible 2- 2- SO2 →SO3 →SO4 . negative impact on the ecosystem are V - level of For nitrate ions: pollution practically for the whole territory of - - NО2 → NО2 → NО3 . Ukraine. The share of anthropogenic component in 2˗ 3- Moreover, intermediate sulfites (SO3 ) and the formation of concentrations of nitrate (NO ) - + nitrites (NO2 ) in the solution approximately 50 and ammonium (NH4 ) ions is the smallest - 2- times are more toxic than sulfates (SO4 ) and 32.6% and 45.8% respectively. The level of - nitrates (NO3 ). environmental pollution on these indicators is also Total mineralization characterizes the total the smallest (II-III). In this example (Table 5), the pollution of atmospheric precipitation, but its direct pH of atmospheric precipitation is not considered. influence on the toxicity of atmospheric Because averaged data on the amount of pH precipitation is small. The indicator of general available in the monitoring network does not give mineralization is convenient for estimating the an idea of the real acidity of individual rains, as a possible concentration of atmospheric precipitation consequence of the rapid change in pH in time.

84 V.K. Khilchevskyi, S.M. Kurylo, N.P. Sherstyuk, M.R. Zabokrytska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 79-86 ______

Fig. 2. The dependence of the pH of the lake Svityaz Lake (Shatsky lakes, the basin of the Western Bug River) on the concentration 2- of sulfate ions (SO4 ) in atmospheric precipitation for the average monthly values, 1990-2015

Table 5. Estimation of the level of environmental pollution in Ukraine on the chemical composition of atmospheric precipitation The level of environmental pollution (0 – V) Meteorological station 2- - + SO4 NO3 NH4 Total mineralization Teteriv V II II II Kyiv V II II III Kobelyaky V II III III Bobrinets V II III III Loshkarivka V II III III Volnovaha V II III III Odessa V III III III Beregove V II III III Nikitsky Botanical Garden IV II II II

Conclusions sulfur, which corresponds to IV-V levels of 1. Acidity of atmospheric precipitation (pH) pollution ("ecological disaster zone"). Modern 2- on the territory of Ukraine according to studies show that at high concentrations of SO4 monitoring meteorological stations is 5.9-6.3. in atmospheric precipitation, the risk of falling 2. The general mineralization of individual rains with low pH (so-called acid rains) atmospheric precipitation in the territory of increases. This can lead to negative consequences Ukraine usually fluctuates within 30-40 mg/l. for the environment as a whole and for individual There is a tendency to increase this indicator from water bodies in particular. Waters of high north to south - from the zone of mixed forests to concentration of organic matter and low the steppe zone. mineralization of water are widely distributed on 3. In the chemical composition of the territory of Ukraine (catchments of Polissya atmospheric precipitation among the anions and the Carpathian region): up to 100 mg/l in the dominated by sulfates, and among cations - meadows and up to 30 mg/l in the flood period. magnesium. 6. With the growth of sulfate concentrations 4. The calculated anthropogenic component in atmospheric precipitation, there is a tendency to of the total mineralization of atmospheric decrease the pH in the water of Lake Svityaz. precipitation for the territory of Ukraine is 69% 7. The results obtained on the influence of (meteorological station Kobelyaki). the chemical composition of atmospheric 2- 5. The concentration of ions SO4 (8-24 precipitation on water objects are diagnostic in mg/l) in atmospheric precipitation on the territory nature. For more specific results, special of Ukraine indicates a high level of pollution with synchronized studies of the chemical composition

85 V.K. Khilchevskyi, S.M. Kurylo, N.P. Sherstyuk, M.R. Zabokrytska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 79-86 ______of the water of experimental water reservoirs with Peleshenko V.I., Romas N.I., Khilchevskyi V.K., 1986. sampling of atmospheric precipitation are required. Vliyanie antropogennyh faktorov na himicheskij sostav snezhnogo pokrova g. Kieva i References prilegayushih rajonov [The influence of anthropogenic factors on the chemical composition of the snow cover in the city of Kyiv Ham Y.-S., Kobori H., Kang J.-H., Kim J.H., 2010. and adjacent areas]. Gidrohimicheskie materialy. Ammonium Nitrogen Deposition as a Dominant 13 (DSP). 3–9 (in Russia). Source of Nitrogen in a Forested Watershed Romas M.I., Kosovets O.O., 2007. Formuvannia Experiencing Acid Rain in Central Japan. Water, khimichnoho skladu atmosfernykh opadiv na Air, & Soil Pollution. 212 (1-4). 337-344. terytorii Ukrainy [Formulation of the chemical Retrieved from composition of atmospheric precipitation in the https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11270- territory of Ukraine]. Hidrolohiia, hidrokhimiia i 010-0347-7. hidroekolohiia. 12. 172–181 (in Ukranian). Hodzher T.V., 2005. Issledovanie sostava atmosfernyh Svistov P.F., Polishuk A.I., Pershina N.A., 2009. vypadenij i ih vozdejstviya na ekosistemy Fonovyj uroven sostoyaniya atmosfery po Bajkalskoj prirodnoj territorii [Investigation of mnogoletnim dannym o himicheskom sostave the composition of atmospheric deposition and atmosfernyh osadkov [The background level of their impact on the ecosystems of the Baikal the state of the atmosphere from long-term data natural territory]. Avtoref. dis. … kand. geogr. on the chemical composition of atmospheric nauk. Moskva. 44 s. (in Russia). precipitation]. Trudy GGO im. A.I. Voejkova. Horiev L.M., Peleshenko V.I., Khilchevskyi V.K., 1995. (560), 116–143 (in Russia). Hidrokhimiia Ukrainy [Hydrochemistry of Svistov P.F., Polishuk A.I., Pershina N.A., 2010. Ukraine]. Vyshcha shkola, Kyiv (in Ukrainian). Kachestvennaya ocenka zagryazneniya Khilchevskyi V.K., 2015. Pershi kompleksni okruzhayushej sredy (po dannym o himicheskom gidrohimichni doslidzhennya Shackih ozer na Volyni u 1975 r. – pochatok formuvannya sostave atmosfernyh osadkov) [A qualitative naukovoyi shkoli gidrohimiyi ta gidroekologiyi assessment of environmental pollution (according Kiyivskogo nacionalnogo universitetu imeni to the chemical composition of atmospheric Tarasa Shevchenko [The first hydrochemical precipitation)]. Trudy GGO im. A.I. Voejkova. researches of Shatski lakes in the Volyn region in Spec. vypusk 2. 4–17 (in Russia). 1975 - the beginning of the formation Svistov P.F., Polishuk A.I., Pershina N.A., 2012. hydrochemistry and hydroecology scientific Mineralizaciya osadkov v diagnoze izmenenij school of the Taras Shevchenko National zagryazneniya okruzhayushej prirodnoj sredy University of Kyiv]. Hidrolohiia, hidrokhimiia i [Mineralization of precipitation in the diagnosis hidroekolohiia. 39 (4). 64˗71 (in Ukranian). of changes in environmental pollution]. Tezisy Khilchevskyi V.К., Kurylo S.М., 2016. Khimichnyi dokl. mezhdunar. nauchn. konferencii po sklad atmosfernykh opadiv na terytorii Ukrainy regionalnym problemam gidrometeorologii i ta yoho antropohenna skladova [Сhemical monitoringa okruzh. sredy. 305–307. Kazan (in composition of precipitation in Ukraine and its Russia). anthropogenic component]. Hidrolohiia, Vlastos D. et all., 2018. Assessment of the toxic hidrokhimiia i hidroekolohiia. 43(4). 63–74 (in potential of rainwater precipitation: First Ukranian). evidence from a case study in three Greek cities. Khilchevskyi V.К., Kurylo S.М., Sherstyuk N.P., 2018. Science of The Total Environment. 648. 1323- Chemical composition of different types of 1332. Retrieved from natural waters in Ukraine. Journal of Geology, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2018.08.166. Geography and Geoecology. 27(1), 68-80. Wanga H., Hanb G., 2011. Chemical composition of Retrieved from https://doi.org/10.15421/111832. rainwater and anthropogenic influences in Khilchevskyi V.K., Osadchyi V.I., Kurylo S.M., 2012. Chengdu, Southwest China. Atmospheric Osnovy gidrohimii [Basics of hydrochemistry]. Research. 99(2). 190-196. Retrieved from Nika-Tsentr, Kyiv (in Ukranian). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.atmosres.2010.10.004. Kosovets˗Skavronska O.O., Snizhko S.I., 2008. Chasova WMO/GAW Strategic Plan: 2008 - 2015. A contribution transformatsiia khimichnoho skladu to the implementation of the WMO Strategic atmosfernykh opadiv na terytorii Ukrainy Plan 2008 – 2011. WMO, GAW, No. 172. TD [Temporal transformation of the chemical No. 1384. Retrieved from http://www.wmo-gaw- composition of atmospheric precipitation in the wcc-aerosol-physics.org/files/gaw-172.pdf. territory of Ukraine]. Ekonomichna ta sotsialna Xiao Jun, 2016. Chemical composition and source heohrafiia. 58. 242–252 (in Ukranian). identification of rainwater constituents at an Nasiruddin Khan M., Sarwar A., 2014. Chemical urban site in Xi’an. Environmental Earth composition of wet precipitation of air pollutants: Sciences. 75(3). Retrieved from A case study in Karachi, Pakistan. Atmosfera. 27 https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s12665- (1). 35-46. 015-4997-z.

86

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 87-94 doi:10.15421/111910 G.K. Kovalchuk, V.K. Lebedieva, L.M. Savchuk, L.M. Bandorina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 87-94 ______Economic geographical aspects of development of the regions of Ukraine

G.K. Kovalchuk, V.K. Lebedieva, L.M. Savchuk, L.M. Bandorina

National Metallurgical Academy of Ukraine, Dnipro, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

The objective of the article was to determine the orientations of the development of the Received 28.12.2018; economic regions of Ukraine in relation to their complex provision with resources and Received in revised form 14.01.2019; economic-geographic position. Management of territorial development as a sphere of Accepted 10.03.2019 economic-geographic activity includes formation of regional statistics, social-economic zoning, geoexpertise and geoinformatics. They allow assessment of the economic regions as regional economic systems taking into account the impact of local peculiarities on economic activity. Territorial systems of different types have both common and specific peculiarities. Correlation and interaction of these systems increase as the productive forces develop and are manifested to a higher extent within economic regions. An economic region is a fundamental regional structure which has a certain economic self-sufficiency and property of self-organization. Economic-geographic prediction is one of three types of geographic forecasting along with physical-geographic and geoeconomic. Economic-geographic forecasting determines the possible condition of a territorial social-economic system in the future. To ensure greater reliability of economic- geographic forecasts, it is suggested that one takes into account not only the economic-geographic, but also the geopolitical position of a region. To the traditional components of economic-geographic position of region, such components are also added as financial- geographic position and innovation-geographic position. The abovementioned theoretical economic-geographic bases allowed assessment of the condition and potential for the development of the economic regions of Ukraine, and also prediction of possible scenarios of their development. The results of the study enabled us to suggest particular measures of an economic-geographic character in relation to Carpathian, Volyn, North-East, Podillia, Prydniprovsky, Prychornomorsky, East and Central-Ukrainian economic regions.

Keywords: regional economic geography, economic region, management of territorial development, economic-geographical forecasting, financial-geographic position, innovation-geographic position.

Економіко-географічні аспекти розвитку регіонів України

Г.К. Ковальчук, В.К. Лебедєва, Л.М. Савчук, Л.М. Бандоріна

Національна металургійна академія України, Дніпро, Україна, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Метою статті є визначення напрямів розвитку економічних районів України відповідно їх комплексному ресурсному забезпеченню та економіко-географічному положенню. Управління територіальним розвитком як сфера економіко-географічної діяльності включає в себе формування регіональної статистики, соціально-економічне районування, геоекспертизу та геоінформатику. Вони дозволяють здійснити оцінювання економічних районів як регіональних господарчих систем з урахуванням впливу місцевих особливостей на господарчу діяльність. Територіальні системи різних видів мають як спільні, так і специфічні властивості. Узгодженість та взаємозв’язок цих систем посилюються з розвитком продуктивних сил і в найбільшій мірі проявляються в межах економічних районів. Саме економічний район є фундаментальною регіональною структурою, що має певну господарчу самодостатність та властивість самоорганізації. Економіко-географічне прогнозування є одним з трьох видів географічного прогнозування разом з фізико-географічним та геоекономічним. Економіко-географічний прогноз визначає можливий стан територіальної соціально-економічної системи у перспективі. У якості методологічної основи економіко-географічного прогнозування використовується системний підхід. Для забезпечення достовірності економіко-географічних прогнозів пропонується враховувати не тільки економіко- географічне, але й геополітичне положення регіону. До традиційних складових економіко-географічного положення регіону додаються такі, як фінансово-географічне положення та інноваційно-географічне положення. Зазначені теоретичні економіко-географічні засади дозволили дати оцінку стану та потенціалу розвитку економічних районів України, а також спрогнозувати можливі сценарії їх розвитку. Результати дослідження дозволили запропонувати конкретні заходи економіко- географічного характеру у відношенні Карпатського, Волинського, Північно-Східного, Подільського, Придніпровського, Причорноморського, Східного та Центральноукраїнського економічних районів.

87 G.K. Kovalchuk, V.K. Lebedieva, L.M. Savchuk, L.M. Bandorina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 87-94 ______Ключові слова: регіональна економічна географія, економічний район, управління територіальним розвитком, економіко- географічне прогнозування, фінансово-географічне положення, інноваційно-географічне положення.

Introduction. Economic regions, as objects of geographic forms of intersectoral and interregional study of regional economic geography, are relationships on the basis of the principle of unity important components of the territorial of nature, population and economy. organization of the economic life of society. The Territorial systems of different types have spatial peculiarities of economies are some of the both common and specific properties. Coherence essential factors of their development. The strategy and interaction of these systems strengthen as the of development of Ukraine requires certain changes productive force develops, and manifests itself to a in the location of social production within the higher extent within the economic regions. An economic regions as territorial-economic systems. economic region is a fundamental regional This problematic has been described in the studies structure which has a certain economic self- by such scientists as V. Udovichenko, N. Clefford, sufficiency and a property of self-organization. It S. French, G. Valentino, B. Gomez, J. Jones, M. can be considered as a set of economic subjects Palamarchuk, L. Pasenko, B. Neshtaiev, S. Siutkin, which create and use the natural-resources, M. Hvesik, K. Kolomiets, M. Baranovsky. workforce and infrastructural potential of the Realization of these requirements should be based territory of its location. Taking into account the on the principles of new economic geography, geographic factor is essential in designating which take into account the possibility of economic regions as integral complexes which increasing productivity from use of resources. unite nature, demographic and economic Increase in the productivity of resources is an components. important argument at making decisions on The natural and social basics of exploitation changes in spatial economic structure. One of the of nature are combined in geosystems. The conditions of such changes is flow of workforce in components of natural potential are: geological, quantitative and qualitative aspects in relation to bioclimatic, physiological-climatic potential, etc. complex provision of the economic regions with Natural-resource potential includes natural resources. The determination of the orientations of resources, the use of which is technically possible development of economic regions of Ukraine in the and economically practical (Bigger, 2018). In spite context of these conditions is a relevant problem of this, in the context of a region`s economy, it is which requires special study. important to determine its economic-geographic The objective of the study was determining the position as its basic benchmark of possibilities of orientations of development of economic regions of development. Other components of economic- Ukraine in relation to their complex resource geographic position of a region can be considered provision and economic-geographic position. Use to be: industrial-geographic position in relation to of the method of spatio-temporal analysis of sources of energy and centers of processing economic regions of Ukraine as natural-economic industries; agrogeographic position in relation to geosystems for determining and explaining their the food base and centres of consumption of current condition on the basis of statistical data agricultural products; market position in relation to allow us to predict tendencies of their development markets of selling the goods; demographic position and to formulate certain recommendations on in relation to workforce resources and scientific- management of territorial development as a sphere technical staff; recreational-geographic position in of economic-geographical activity. relation to the centres of recreation. Each of these Materials and methods. Results and their components has a special development trend of its analysis. Management of territorial development as own and is connected to other components, a sphere of economic-geographical activity forming a basis of geographical forecasting includes formation of regional statistics, socio- (Lucishin, 2001). economic zoning, geoexpertise and geoinformatics. Geographic forecasting can be considered as They make it possible to assess the economic a development of a system of understandings of the regions as regional economic systems with future properties and condition of territorial consideration of the effect of local peculiarities on systems, the orientation of their changes. economic activity. One should presume that Economic-geographic forecasting is one of three improvement of management of territorial types of geographic forecasting along with development can set requirements of changes in the physical-geographic and geoeconomic forecasting. corresponding normative framework. Currently, Economic-geographic forecasting determines the not enough attention is paid to the problems of possible condition of territorial socio-economic territorial distribution of labour and social- systems in the future. It is conditioned not only by

88 G.K. Kovalchuk, V.K. Lebedieva, L.M. Savchuk, L.M. Bandorina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 87-94 ______the objective conditions of economic-geographic another, creating an economically connected range. location of a region and random factors, but also by Thus, the territorial distribution of the workforce orientation of the human activity. forms economic regions, separates them and at the As methodological base of economic- same time connects them into a general economic geographic forecasting, a system approach was range. Also, the extents of territorial specialization used. A historical approach was also used, intended of production have their borders associated with the to take into account previous economic-geographic ecological-technogenic capacity of a given region, development in determining promising tendencies. i.e. the borders, within which the production of The search of manifestations of future in the certain goods causes no excessive harm to the present is also important. Combining search and natural environment of the region. In contemporary normative forecasting in integral forecasting makes conditions, there is a tendency towards it possible to improve the accuracy of forecasts supplementation of the object specialization of the (Topchiev, 2005). regions with detailed and operational In current conditions, in order to ensure the specializations on the basis of international accuracy of economic-geographic forecasts, it is distribution of labour (Bliy, 2004). recommended to take into account not only the The process of development of an economic economic-geographic, but also the geopolitical region needs to be analyzed as a constant process location of a region in a single integral spatial of emergence and spreading out of new types of category. The geopolitical location of a region is activities in it. For this purpose, each region has to determined as its position in relation to the accumulate a certain potential for involving new, neighbouring countries, and first of all, to more technically developed forms of production. bordering regions with consideration of the ratio of At the same time, the idea of the close positions of geopolitical potentials, mutual geopolitical interests interrelated industries remains one of the main and problems. The special significance of ideas concerning the formation of the economy of geological position of bordering regions is related economic regions. In general, increase in the to the current conditions of globalization, efficiency of regulating territorial development is international regionalization and integration. To the related to improvement of economic-geographic traditional components of economic-geographic practice. The main orientations can be considered position of the region, such components as as follows: the development of regional statistics, financial-geographic position and innovation- indicative territorial planning, regional projecting, geographic positions are being added. The geographic expertise (Lagencev, 2002). Regional financial-geographical position is the position of a statistics should be based on geoinformational region in relation to large financial and investing technologies. Also , the development of generally centers and countries with large investment- accepted acount-balances on the internal regional financial resources. Innovation-geographic position product is recognized as necessary, receiving of is the position of a region in relation to reports on the renewal of the entire material- innovational centers and ranges of development of technical base of the given economic region. informational and high technologies (Smal, 2012). Perhaps, in the future, regional statistics and In the research on economic-geographic geoinformatics will form an integral information aspects of development of the regions of Ukraine, it block. is impossible not to mention such important aspect Indicative territorial planning suggests as territorial distribution of labour. The science of development of recommendations on positioning of territorial distribution of labour is a methodological productive forces and determination of the main basis for economic geography as science on spatial proportions of social renewal. Indicative territorial organization of economy. In this context, planning does not mean strict division of resources, territorial distribution of labour is an objective but rather a flexible indirect impact on certain units process and a result of specialization of regions in of production on the basis of use of such producing different goods and providing services, instruments as tax benefits, tax holidays, subsidies, conditioned by optimum ratio of local natural, subventions, etc. Regional projecting suggests economic and social conditions. A condition of projecting territorial socio-economic systems, territorial specialization is profitability of mapping of interrelated positioning of industrial producing certain goods in amounts surplus to local enterprises, engineering and transport needs and by means of costs which would be lower communications, nature-protected objects, etc. compared to the place of their consumption even if Within the regional projecting, the activities of the transportation is taken into account . Specialized economic objects should be negotiated in advance regions can form trade connections with one in relation to the complex use of the territory.

89 G.K. Kovalchuk, V.K. Lebedieva, L.M. Savchuk, L.M. Bandorina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 87-94 ______Geographic expertise is orientated towards economic regions by number of students is slightly improvement of quality of information on the different from that shown above and looks as economic region, correlation of economic decisions follows: Capital economic region and city of Kyiv with this information. Geoexpertise involves the (418 913 people), North-East economic region analysis of the economic-geographic situation and (252 126 people), Carpathian economic region modeling of a new one. (213 804 people), Prydniprovsky economic region Economic regions can be considered integral (180 523 people), Prychornomorsky economic territorial complexes which combine natural, region (165 592 people), Podillia economic region demographic and economic factors and provide the (116 920 people), Volyn economic region (57 761 main conditions of progressive development of a people), Central-Ukrainian economic region region. They include: social comfort which reflects (51 463 people), Eastern economic region (61 306 the level and quality of the life of the population; people). The provided data allow one to conclude polystructure which suggests presence of that the top innovation-geographic positions are technological, economic, social, ecological, and held by the Capital, North-East, Carpathian and informational subsystems; complementarity, i.e. Prydniprovsky regions. receiving additional impulses of development Recently, specialists have increasingly added within relations of subordination and coordination to these factors others such as the economic culture between economic subjects; self-development the residents of economic regions (Fritsch, 2017). orientated towards achieving a situation when the This, in turn, is related to the peculiarities and separate elements of the economy become a traditions of communicativeness in each economic system. region. Communications in this context are In the conditions of limited opportunities of considered as economic communication, formation state financing of development of economic of relations and connections between the economic regions, the task is to determine the priority regions subjects. The objects of such communication are at the moment, which at minimum capital traditional types of resources, as well as new, investments can provide maximum profit for the particularly: information and intellectual property. country. At the same time, one cannot ignore the It is characteristic that for border economic regions, problem of non-uniformity of economic the priorities of closed economy change into the development of economic regions, and the priorities of open economy. The decisive criterion consequent necessity of bringing them into closer of the effective economic culture is provision of a alignment . For this purpose, it is practical to rational ratio between cooperation and competition thoroughly analyze the advantages of each of the in the region supported both by legislative norms regions from the perspective of the entire complex and economic traditions. of factors: economic-geographic position, resource Among the factors of contemporary base, and presence of qualified workforce, economic zoning, one should remember historical- transport, information and social infrastructure, cultural traditions of geographic regions of effective measures of institutions of power. Ukraine. The territory of Podniprovia mainly Synergetic effect of these factors creates reasons corresponds to the contemporary Prydniprovsky for stable development of regions, harmonized economic region. It is divided into Left-Bank within the country. Within social infrastructure, the Ukraine (Prydniprovia) and Right-Bank Ukraine educational potential of economic regions (Zadniprovia). Left-Bank Ukraine included especially is significant. The preparation of Chernihivshyna and Poltavshyna, and Right-Bank specialists with higher education has a direct Ukraine – Kyivshyna and Bratslavshchyna. impact on the economic development of regions Zaporizhia was designated separately. Poltavshyna due to high probability of employing the graduates historically had agrarian specialization. Rural of higher education institutions in the cities where economy had a leading role in the economy of they are located. Corresponding statistics for Chernihivshyna. Today, these territories are located economic regions indicates their ranking by outside the Prydniprovsky economic region. Its number of higher education institutions: Capital core in historic-geographic context is Zaporizhia economic region and city of Kyiv (157), North- which was located mainly in the territory of East economic region (94), Carpathian economic contemporary Dnipropetrovsk, Zaporizhia and region (89), Prydniprovsky economic region (79), Kirovohrad Oblasts. The main sectors of the Prychornomorsky economic region (78), Podillia economy of Zaporizhia have historically been economic region (59), Eastern economic region hunting, fishing, animal husbandry, salt extraction, (42), Central-Ukrainian economic region (32), and trade. Volyn economic region (28). The ranking of

90 G.K. Kovalchuk, V.K. Lebedieva, L.M. Savchuk, L.M. Bandorina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 87-94 ______The territory of this region corresponds to the Podilsky economic corresponds to the contemporary North-East region. Since historical times, trade and craft were economic region. A significant role in economy of developed in the area . In recent years, about 5500 the historical region was played by trade, craft, industrial enterprises have functioned in Podillia, manufacturing production. Sloboda Ukraine has particularly, sugar, distilling enterprises, deep educational traditions: in XVIII century, 124 brickworks, pasta factories; woollen-goods and schools operated, and in Kharkiv Collegium, mechanical factories, paper mills, match factories, around 500 people studied. The traditions of a etc. A priority sphere was sugar production. cultural-educational centre have remained in Important railways were laid across the territory of Kharkiv to this day. The dense forests of Sloboda Podillia. Ukraine contributed to construction in the region, Zakarpattia historical-geographic region particularly of fortresses, windmills, etc. Extraction covered the Zakarpatska Lowland, hills and of salt in Tiurkski lakes, and also of chalk and clay southern slopes of the Carpathians. Today, its conditioned specialization of this historical region. territory corresponds to part of the Carpathian Fertile chernozem created conditions for arable economic region. In Zakarpattia Oblast, salt mines farming and animal husbandry. operated in the region in historical times, also The historical region of the Donbas blacksmithing and pottery, viticulture, and gold corresponds to the contemporary East economic mining . In recent years, iron manufacturers, region. Its name derives from the shortened name sawmills, coopering manufacturers, and coal mines of the Donetsk coal basin. The Donbas is divided have operated. into the Eastern and Western Donbas. Today the Volyn historical-geographic region was Donbas is one of the most urbanized regions of the located in the basins of southern tributaries of the world. Since time immemorial, salt has been Pryviat and upstreams of the Western Buh. Its extracted there, and metallurgical, mining territory in contemporary Ukraine corresponds to productions and blacksmithing have been the Volyn economic region. In the region, trade, conducted. agriculture and the lumber industry have intensely The historical region of Prychornomoria developed. corresponds to the contemporary Prychornomorsky Polisia historical-geographic region is economic region. It is divided into Edisan, located in the territory of the Lowland. Dzhambailuk, Edishkul and Crimea. Edisan is a Today, its territory corresponds to part of the historical region of South Ukraine between the Capital and North-East economic regions of Dnister and Southern Buh. The main type of Ukraine. In the region, traditionally economic activity in this territory has been animal husbandry. activities were agriculture, lumbering, extraction of Dzhambailuk is a historical region between the coal and oil. Dnipro and the Crimean Peninsula. Edishkul is the The historical-geographic regions of Ukraine historical region located southwards from do not completely coincide with the borders of the Zaporizhia on the eastern shore of the Dnipro. contemporary economic regions of Ukraine . In These regions were included in the Crimean particular, Kyivshyna, which historically belongs to Khanate. the region of Right-Bank Ukraine, today belongs to Of the historical region of Bukovyna, in the separate Capital economic region. Kyivshyna contemporary Ukraine, only Chernivtsi Oblast is included the central and southern regions with the included, which belongs to the Carpathian center in Kyiv. In historical times, agriculture and economic region. The economy of Bukovyna had craft were developed in region, and in recent an agrarian character. decades – manufacturing production and education. is a historical region, which today The abovementioned theoretical economic- includes the Ukrainian oblasts of Ivano-Frankivsk, geographic and historic-geographic locations allow Lviv and part of Ternopil Oblast, which belong to one to assess the condition and potential of the Carpathian economic region (Ivano-Frankivsk development of the economic regions of Ukraine and Lviv Oblasts) and Podilsky economic region and suggest possible scenarios of their (Ternopil Oblast). Since the long ago, salt has been development on the basis of improvement and obtained in Galicia by brine evaporation. In the diversification of their territorial specialization. XIXth century, oil deposits were found in the area. According to the Law of Ukraine “On the concept Trade and railway transport also developed. of state regional policy”, nine economic regions Podillia is a historical and geographical have been designated in Ukraine: Volyn, region above the northern tributaries of the Middle Carpathian, North-East, Podillia, Prydniprovsky, Dnister and upstream of the Southern Buh. Today Prychornomorsky, Capital, Eastern and Central-

91 G.K. Kovalchuk, V.K. Lebedieva, L.M. Savchuk, L.M. Bandorina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 87-94 ______Ukrainian economic regions. The economic regions economic regions is related to limited provision of Ukraine are characterized by high extent of with natural resources, absence of programmes of differentiation in the level of development. competitive specialization of these economic According to the obtained results, the best current regions with corresponding provision with staff. condition was observed in the Capital, The Central-Ukrainian, North-East and Prychornomorsky and Prydniprovsky economic Prychornomorsky economic regions are orientated regions. The lower values were obtained for the towards industrial production in the industrial Eastern, Carpathian and Podillia economic regions. sector of economy and services, which could be The average group in the rating of economic expected to show development without support of regions consists of the Volyn, North-East and the state. Central-Ukrainian economic regions. Assessment State regional policy suggests gradual of the potential of development of the economic alignment of social-economic level in different regions of Ukraine indicated that the best positions economic regions of Ukraine. Achieving this is belong to the Capital, Eastern and Prydniprovsky impossible without an innovational approach and economic regions. The lowest positions among the innovations in different spheres of the economy, economic regions belonged to the Volyn, including the spheres of state and regional Carpathian and Podillia economic regions. The management. The strategy of decentralization in average group in the ranking consists of the the state’s regional policy suggests increase in the Central-Ukrainian, North-East and role of territorial communities in all spheres of Prychornomorsky economic regions. The Capital social life, including, the economic sphere. This economic region has a leading position by amount becomes reflected in the prospects of changes in of investments in creating employment and the structure of taxes and costs of state and regional qualification of the workforce. The budgets, increased self-sufficiency of Oblast Prychornomorsky region is characterized by low communities in solving problems of development level of recorded unemployment. This economic of infrastructure, including social elements, etc. region has a leading position by export of goods, In these conditions, the central organs of which is a factor in the relatively high level of state regulation of the economy can concentrate employment of the workforce. attention and efforts on formation and realization of The unsatisfactory current condition of the a general strategy of social-economic development economy of the East economic region is to a great of the country, coordination of activity of the most extent related to the complication of economic aggregated territorial units, i.e. economic regions. conditions , caused by the critical social-political Those who would introduce such strategy could be situation. Problems of the Carpathian economic territorial institutions of state management of region are related to its low level of economic regions (ISMER). On the one hand, industrialization and difficult farming conditions . functioning of such institutions would take into This leads to intense external migration of the account the specifics of the economic regions in workforce from this economic region to the historical, economic, and cultural aspects, and on bordering countries. Similar problems are the other hand would be a tool of introducing and characteristic of the Podillia economic region. The realization of integral state strategy of social- Volyn, North-East and Central-Ukrainian economic development of the country. economic regions have an average level of One of the aspects of activity of ISMER industrialization and average-quality conditions of should be regulating inter-regional and farming, which conditions their relative stability. intraregional workforce migration. Today, As for the potential of development of the workforce migration within Ukraine is economic regions, in the Capital economic region, characterized by a high level of migration to the its high level is conditioned by development of Capital economic region, mainly to Kyiv. This is informational-communicative technologies, conditioned by the relatively high demand for a provision with financial-investment resources, the workforce in the capital, including workers with educational potential of preparation of a highly higher education and by the highest amount of qualified workforce. The high potential for direct foreign investments per economically active development of the East and Prydniprovsky person, which is manifested by the large number of economic regions is to a high extent conditioned by foreign companies, companies with foreign capital the significant amount of natural resources with investments, in particular IT-companies. The ratio corresponding industrial infrastructure and of the number of posted resumes and vacancies educational specialization. The low potential of (hh-index) ranges from 2.5 to 25. Such development of the Volyn, Carpathian and Podillia disproportions are a leading factor of workforce

92 G.K. Kovalchuk, V.K. Lebedieva, L.M. Savchuk, L.M. Bandorina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 87-94 ______migration between economic regions. In terms of be paid to forestry and the forest economy of the professions, the largest share of work immigrants Carpathian economic region. Investments in these to the Capital economic region is composed of IT spheres with participation of foreign capital, but specialists, managerial staff and sales specialists. with domination of domestic capital and with state The main tendency of internal workforce support, could be a significant impulse for migration is migration in the direction “village- activation of economic activity and balance of the city” due to the better conditions of employment in labour market in this economic region. cities. In inter-region workforce migration, the The Volyn economic region needs leaders of migration also are the North-East and investments into modernization and development Prychornomorsky economic regions. The least of extraction of brown coal in the Lviv-Volyn coal attractive regions for workforce migration are the basin. The potential of the timber economy and Eastern, Prydniprovsky and Carpathian economic machine-building industry in this region also have regions. Internal workforce emigration is not been realized. This region with its rich history characteristic of the Carpathian, Prydniprovsky, and original cultural and architectural relics could Volyn, and East economic regions. A major be one of the centers of national and international proportion of migration in all economic regions is tourism, which would allow creation of thousands taken by pendulum migration, which means that of jobs and reduction in the pressure on the labour people travel to their workplace every day out of market. their settlements. For the North-East economic region, it is The concept of state migration policy in vital to maintain and develop its industrial Ukraine does not consider internal migration as a potential. This economic region is a region of strategic orientation of migration policy, which workforce immigration. Its labour market differs by could lead to significant disbalance in territorial the high level of education and qualification of its distribution of population. For preventing this, one workers. Along with the traditional machine- should provide balanced development of economic building industry, in this particular economic regions, including by means of innovational region, it would be practical to develop the differentiation approaches to stimulating economic microelectronic industry, producing equipment for activity in economic regions. These tasks should be information-communicative technologies. solved by ISMER in accordance with analytical The Podillia economic region needs and forecasting data on development of the investments into extraction of sand, limestone, economic regions. chalk, and clay. This is one of the regions with a For the Carpathian economic region, traditionally high rate of workforce emigration. investments in exploiting reserves of oil and gas of Stabilization of the labour market in the Podillia the Carpathian oil-gas province are relevant. Use of economic region could be contributed by innovational technologies of extraction of oil and investments into development of recreational gas would contribute to increase in competitiveness resources. Qualification measures in advertisement of domestic hydrocarbons, reduction of their cost and marketing could involve thousands citizens of prices, therefore utility tariffs. This relates first of Ukraine and foreigners in tourism and recreation – all to the Borodchanske deposit, and also deposits this economic region suggests over 400 territories of shale gas in Odessa area, which according to and objects of the nature-reserve fund, including experts` assessments equal 3 trillion cubic meters. the Medobory Reserve, the Dnistrovsky Canyon, Employment in the energy industry would the Karst Caves, etc. significant decrease workforce migration from this The Prydniprovsky economic region should economic region. Another direction of effective compensate for the reduction in demand for economic activity should be the extension of use of products of black metallurgy by development of recreational resources of the Carpathian economic other spheres, traditional, as well as new spheres region, transforming it into a national and for the region, particularly: the space industry, international touristic center. Innovational microelectronics, production of home appliances, management is needed in Horany Nature Reserve etc. This region could also attract tourists and and Karpatsky, Halytsky and Hutsulshchuna travelers by historical reconstructions of the National Nature Parks. Eleven existing sanatoriums Zaporizhia Sich, restoration of traditions of craft and the Bukovel ski resort do not exhaust the and folk art. recreational potential of Carpathian economic Development of the Prychornomorsky region and this fact could therefore provide economic region is to a high extent conditioned by realization of the potential of employment of its seaside position with large sea trade ports. population in this sphere. Special attention should Investments to this sphere should contribute to

93 G.K. Kovalchuk, V.K. Lebedieva, L.M. Savchuk, L.M. Bandorina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 87-94 ______growth of employment and maintaining of balance Clifford, N., French, S., Valentino, G., 2010. Key on the labour market with consideration of the Methods in Geography. SAGE. immigration character of the economic region. A Cupach, T., 2015. Informaciyni technologii ta systemy v significant role in activation of its economic turizmi [Information Technologies and systems in activity should be played by use and development tourism]. Kyiv (in Ukrainian). Gomez, B., Jones, J., 2010. Research Methods in of resorts, including use of negative air ionization Geography. Blackwell Publishing. therapy, heliotherapy, thalassotherapy, etc. The Fritsch, M., Wyrwich, M., 2017. The effect of East economic region needs first of all stabilization entrepreneurship culture. Journal of Economic of the political situation and restoration of its Geography, 17(1), 157-189. traditional economic spheres . Also, this economic Hvesyk, M., 2012. Institucionalizacia pryrodno-resursnyh region needs diversification of its specialization, vidnosyn [Institutionalization of the nature- introduction of productions with high technologies, resources relations]. Kyiv (in Ukrainian). biotechnologies, which would contribute to the use Kolomiec, K., 2017. Socialno-economichniy rosvitok of its high scientific potential and raising the labour regionu Ukrainskogo Prichornomoria na zasadah market to a qualitatively new level. The Central- regionalistiky ta planuvannya teritorii [Social- economic development of the Ukrainian Black Sea Ukrainian economic region needs investments into region on the basis of regionalistic and planning of mining of fossil fuels which are used at less than the territory]. Odessa (in Ukrainian). half capacity. The Central-Ukrainian region is Lagencev, V., 2002. Economico-geograficheskie aspekty characterized by a large amount of objects of upravlenia territorialnym razvitiem [Economic and cultural heritage, including such old cities with geographical aspects of the management of architectural relics as Uman and Kaniv. This territorial development ]. Econom. science of creates conditions for development of tourism and modern Russia, 2, 67-78 (in Russian). employment in this sphere if the necessary state Lucishin, P., Klimon, D., Lucishin, N., 2001. Teritorialna support is given. organizacia suspilstva (osnovy teorii) [Territorial For solving the abovementioned problems, organization of society (the base of theory)]. Vega , Luck (in Ukrainian). one should create favourable investment climate Merezha vyschih navchalnyh zakladiv na pochatok involving both direct and portfolio investments, 2017/18 navchalnogo roku (2018) [Network of which would be differentiated by spheres in universities in the start of the 2017/18 study year]. relation to the priorities of each economic region. Retrieved from http://vnz.org.ua/10415-merezha- Conclusions. According to basic economic- vyschih-navchalnyh-zakladiv-na-pochatok- geographic principles of zoning and using the 201718-navchalnogo-roku. method of spatio-temporal analysis of economic Neshtaev, B., 2018. Problemy regionalnoi fizychnoi regions of Ukraine as natural-economic geografii, geoekologii ta geoistorichnogo analizu geosystems, a prediction of tendencies of their [Problems of regional physical geography, development towards closer mutual alignment and geoecology and geohistorical analysis]. Sumy (in Ukrainian). complementarity was made. It was suggested to Palamarchuk, M., Palamarchuk, O., 1998. Economichna i take into account financial-geographic and socialna geografia Ukraini z osnovamy teori innovation-geographic positions of the economic- [Economic and social geography of Ukraine with geographic location of the regions. Certain theoretical bases]. Kyiv (in Ukrainian). recommendations for each economic region were Pasenko, L., Soroka, M., Kapirulina, S., 2010. Noviy developed for realizing their development potential dovidnyk. Geografia: zagalna geografia, geografia in relation to the determined priorities. svitu, geographia Ukrainy [The new directory. Geography: general geography, geography of the References world, geography of Ukraine]. Kyiv (in Ukrainian). Smal, V., 2012. Globalni vikliky suchasnosty. Suspilno- Baranovskiy, M., 2009. Naukovi zasady suspilno- geografichny vibyr [The global calls of modernity. geografichnogo vyvchennya silskyh depresivnyh Social-geographic voice]. Kyiv (in Ukrainian). teritoriy Ukrainy [The scientific basis of the social- Sutkin, S., 2007. Rekreaciyna geografia [Recreation geographic study of the agriculturally depressed geography]. Sumy (in Ukrainian). territories of Ukraine]. Nigyn (in Ukrainian). Topchiev, O., 2005. Suspilno-geografichni doslidgennya: Bigger, P., 2018. Economic geography – a criterial methodologia, metody, metodiki [Social- introduction. Journal of Economic Geography, geographic researches: methodology, methods, ]. 18(6), 1343-1344. Astroprint, Odessa (in Ukrainian). Bliy, G., Muller, P., 2004. Geografia: svity, regiony, Udovichenko, V., 2009. Metody komplexnyh concepty [Geography: worlds, regions, concepts]. geografichnyh doslidgen [Methods of complex Libyd, Kyiv (in Ukrainian). geographic research]. Kyiv (in Ukrainian).

94

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 95-105 doi:10.15421/111911 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______Assessment of open source digital elevation models (SRTM-30, ASTER, ALOS) for erosion processes modeling

I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets

National University of Life and Environmental Sciences of Ukraine,Kyiv, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. The relief has a major impact on the landscape`s hydrological, Received 26.11.2018; geomorphological and biological processes. Many geographic information systems used Received in revised form 29.12.2018; elevation data as the primary data for analysis, modeling, etc. A digital elevation model Accepted 14.01.2019 (DEM) is a modern representation of the continuous variations of relief over space in digital form. Digital Elevation Models (DEMs) are important source for prediction of soil erosion parameters. The potential of global open source DEMs (SRTM, ASTER, ALOS) and their suitability for using in modeling of erosion processes are assessed in this study. Shumsky district of Ternopil region, which is located in the Western part of Ukraine, is the area of our study. The soils of Shumsky district are adverselyaffected by erosion processes. The analysis was performed on the basis of the characteristics of the hydrological network and relief. The reference DEM was generated from the hypsographic data (contours) on the 1:50000 topographical map series compiled by production units of the Main Department of Geodesy and Cartography under the Council of Ministers. The differences between the reference DEM and open source DEMs (SRTM, ASTER and ALOS) are examined. Methods of visual detection of DEM defects, profiling, correlation, and statistics were used in the comparative analysis. This research included the analysis oferrors that occurred during the generation of DEM. The vertical accuracy of these DEMs, root mean square error (RMSE), absolute and relative errors, maximum deviation, and correlation coefficient have been calculated. Vertical accuracy of DEMs has been assessed using actual heights of the sample points. The analysis shows that SRTM and ALOS DEMs are more reliable and accurate than ASTER GDEM. The results indicate that vertical accuracy of DEMs is 7,02m, 7,12 m, 7,60 mand 8,71 m for ALOS, SRTM 30, SRTM 90 and ASTER DEMs respectively. ASTER GDEM had the highest absolute, relative and root mean square errors, the highest maximum positive and negative deviation, a large difference with reference heights, and the lowest correlation coefficient. Therefore, ASTER GDEM is the least acceptable for studying the intensity and development of erosion processes. The use of global open source DEMs, compared with the vectorization of topographic maps, greatly simplifies and accelerates the modeling of erosion processes and the assessment of the erosion risk in the administrative district.

Keywords: digital elevation model (DEM), SRTM, ASTER GDEM, ALOS

Оцінка придатності відкритих цифрових моделей рельєфу (SRTM-30, ASTER, ALOS) для моделювання ерозійних процесів

І.П. Ковальчук, К.А. Лук’янчук, В.А. Богданець

Національний університет біоресурсів та природокористування України, Київ, Україна, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Рельєф має великий вплив на гідрологічні, геоморфологічні і біологічні процеси, що відбуваються в ландшафті. Тому багато геоінформаційних систем використовують його як основну інформацію для аналізу чи моделювання різних процесів.Цифрові моделі рельєфу є однією з сучасних форм представлення рельєфу. Тому метою дослідження є оцінювання потенціалу цифрових моделей рельєфу (ЦМР), зокрема SRTM, ASTER, ALOS та їх придатності для їх використання у моделюванні ерозійних процесів. Оскільки модель є відображенням реального об’єкта, системи чи поняття у певному вигляді, то їй властиві похибки. Дані ЦМР часто використовуються без кількісного визначення цих похибок. Тому дослідження передбачало аналіз похибок, які виникають при побудові ЦМР. Досліджувана територія – Шумський район Тернопільської області (Україна), ґрунтовий покрив якого зазнає негативного впливу ерозійних процесів. Виконаний на основі врахування характеристик рельєфу та гідрологічної мережі аналіз свідчить, що ЦМР SRTM і ALOS є надійнішими і точнішими, ніж ASTER. Здійснено порівняння референтної ЦМР, створеної нами в результаті векторизації рельєфу, відображеного на топографічній карті (1: 50000) з ЦМР SRTM, ASTER і ALOS. Визначено, що точність відображення висот

95 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______земної поверхні за моделями становить 7,02 м, 7,12 м, 7,60 м і 8,71 м для ALOS, SRTM 30, SRTM 90 і ASTER відповідно. Найбільші абсолютну, відносну і середньоквадратичну похибки дає ЦМР ASTER, що в сукупності з іншими найгіршими показниками (найбільше максимальне додатне і від’ємне відхилення, велика різниця з референтними висотами, найменший коефіцієнт кореляції) робить цю модель найменш придатною для дослідження інтенсивності розвитку ерозійних процесів. Використання даних ЦМР, порівняно з векторизацією топографічних карт, значно спрощує і прискорює моделювання ерозійних процесів та оцінювання ризику їх прояву на території адміністративного району.

Ключові слова: цифрова модель рельєфу (ЦМР), SRTM, ASTER GDEM, ALOS

Introduction. Erosion plays main role among particular project remains a difficult decision. factors that leads to loss of soil fertility, decreasing Therefore, assessment of SRTM, ALOS and agricultural production efficiency and causes ASTER DEMs in the administrative district level is deterioration of agroecological and hydroecological an important task. situations in conditions of erosion-hazardous relief. The main aim of this paper is to analyze In Ukraine, according to The State Service for global open source DEMs (ALOS World 3D - 30 m Geodesy, Cartography and Cadastre of Ukraine v.2.1, ASTER GDEM2 and SRTM v.4.1) and their (Stratehiia udoskonalennia …, 2017) the area of comparison to DEM obtained by vectorizing agricultural lands affected by water erosion is 13.3 topographic maps of scale 1: 50000 into the territory million hectares (32%), including 10.6 million of administrative district. hectares of arable land. In most of the Ukrainian The study is conducted at Shumsky forest steppe zone, especiallyat the West-Ukrainian administrative district, it is located in the North-East and Dniester-Dnieper physiographic provinces, soil of Ternopil region (West of Ukraine) (Fig. 1). Its loss due to erosion reaches 31-36 t/ha per year, and total area is 838 km². sometimes exceeds 200 t/ha per year (allowable Most of the district belongs to the Podilian level of 4-6 t/ha per year) (Hudz et al, 2010). The Upland, only in the extreme north the Lesser Polissia erosion situation in the Ternopil region in many is located. The surface is characterized by elevated areas is critical and requires specialized research the wavy upland, deeply dissected by valleys and potential for erosion development, as well as the ravines (Svynko, 2007). The highest areas are extent of its detection and environmental situated in the northwest of the district, there are the consequences. Kremenets mountains with an average heights of Relief data playan important role for 340-400 m. There are 7 rivers in the study area. The assessing the intensity of soil erosion. The source of largest of these are the Viliya River, which crosses such data is topographic maps and digital elevation the district from the west to the northeast. Viliya models (DEMs). According to the Set of Standards River is a tributary of Horyn River, which flows «Topographic Database» (SOU 742–33739540, through Ukraine and Belarus. The valley of Viliya 2010), DEM is a digital representation of spatial River has the lowest hypsometric indices, 220-240 objects (surfaces, facets of relief) in a form of three- m average. The amplitude of heights is 180 m. A dimensional models that visualize a set of altitudes significant vertical and horizontal dismemberment or depth marks and other indicators in the nodes of of the relief determine the active development of the triangles irregular network or as a set records of erosion processes and is an important factor used in information about contour lines or other isolines. modeling the effect of relief on erosion. DEM is a continuous surface of altitudes, which Analysis of publications. Assessments of DEMs makes possible to derive the following main accuracy, application for geomorphological studies, morphometric characteristics: 1) relative elevation; including the purpose of soil erosion modeling, have 2) horizontal terrain roughness; 3) slopes steepness; been studied over the past three decades (J.F. 4) slopes aspect; 5) plan and/or profile curvature; 6) O'Callaghan, D.M. Mark, L.E. Band, S.K. Jenson, frequency and density of objects placement, etc. I.D. Moore, H. Mitasova, J. Hofierka, I.V. Florinsky, (Bairak, 2014). The more accurate DEM data will J.P. Walker and G.R. Willgoose). These results be better in possibility to recognize these confirm that the different spatial resolution of the characteristics. Remote sensing data with high DEM allows obtaining the characteristics of the accuracy (spatial resolution up to 10 meters) are still relief with different accuracy (Gerrard, 1971). costly, which limits their use in research. Therefore, Typically, lower spatial resolution DEM result in it is worth to analyze the potential of mentioned free larger errors in reflecting the morphology of the data available. DEMs such as SRTM (Shuttle Radar relief, altitudes (Chang & Tsai, 1991; Gao, 1998; Topography Mission), ALOS (Advanced Land Kienzle, 2004). Short, steep slopes and other small Observation Satellite), ASTER GDEM (Advanced local features of the relief are not shown, which Spaceborne Thermal Emission and Reflection results in an increase in the slopes length and the Radiometer Global Digital Elevation Model), are catchment area, and therefore affects the distribution now freely available, but the choice of data for a and intensity of erosion development. 96 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______

Fig. 1. Geographical location of Shumsky district of Ternopil region (Ukraine)

Recent studies are concerned with modeling different parts of the territory within Ukraine the Earth's surface in Asia (China, India, (Postelniak, 2013; Smaliichuk, 2016; Svidzinska, Philippines) (Hu et al., 2017; Mondal et al., 2017; 2014b). At the same time, there are few studies Santillan & Makinano-Santillan, 2016), Africa devoted to the analysis of the possibilities of the (Ghana, Morocco) (Bannari et al., 2018; Forkuor ALOS DEM, which appeared not so long ago in & Maathuis, 2018) and America (Mexico) open access. Therefore, an important task is to (Courty et al., 2018), and dangerous hydrological approbate these DEMs for the territory of Ukraine and erosion processes were the subject of study. and to determine the possibilities for their These studies also compare global DEM (SRTM, application in erosion processes modeling. ASTER, and ALOS) and evaluate their accuracy. Data and methodology. All assessed DEMs Modeling and analysis of relief using (SRTM, ALOS and ASTER) are freely available mathematical and geoinformation tools is a rather after free of charge registration. After receiving long-standing and traditional direction of research the data, they were pre-processed in the open scientists from the geomorphological scientific source software SAGA (System for Automated school of the V. N. Karazin Kharkiv National Geoscientific Analyses). All the tiles of DEMs University, especial Chervanov I.H., Kostrikov were mosaiced and saved in GeoTIFF format and S.V (Chervanov, 2012). reprojected to UTM coordinate system, zone 35N, The use of DEMs for the modeling of water on WGS-84 ellipsoid (World Geodetic System erosion in Ukraine was studied by such scientists 1984). Different filters (Simple Filter, Fill Sinks) as Dmytruk Yu.M., Cherlinka V.R. (Dmytruk, have been used to eliminate defects (noise, Cherlinka, 2012), Kovalchuk I.P., Mkrtchian O.S. artifacts, sinks). To eliminate the noise applied the (Kovalchuk, Mkrtchian, Lobanska, 2008; Simple Filter tool, which calculates the new Mkrtchian, 2004, 2006). values of the raster cells by the formula. That The possibility of using DEMs in Ukraine mean it recalculates the value of the central cell was studied by O.O. Svitlychny, A.A. Postelnyak, based on the neighbor cells values (Svidzinska, M.T. Protsyk, K.V. Burshtynska, O.S. Mkrtchian, 2014a). The main task of filtration of this kind is A.D. Smaliichuk, V.R. Cherlinka, V.I. directed to maximum possible elimination of Zatserkovny, D.V. Svidzinska and others. Most noise with the preservation of characteristic scientists have analyzed the applicability and features of the relief. It was also important to accuracy of SRTM and ASTER DEMs for make a hydrological correction, because for the

97 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______DEMs obtained by the remote sensing method a will analyze: ALOS, ASTER and SRTM. Let's presence of false depressions is typical, this can consider them in more detail. cause significant errors, especially in assessing the In 2000, SRTM (Shuttle Radar Topography redistribution of surface runoff. Therefore, the Fill Mission) collected data from over 80% of the Sinks tool, based on the algorithms by Planchon Earth's surface - from 60º N to 56º S. They were and Darboux (Planchon & Darboux, 2002) was processed to create global DEM with a spatial applied for the hydrological correction. Corrected resolution of 30 m (for USA territory) and 90 m DEMs are more accurate and suitable for further (for the rest of the territory) (Rabus et al., 2003). work. As a result, the most complete for that time digital DEM of Shumsky district was created by us topographic base of the Earth with high resolution on the basis of vectorization of topographic maps was created. The SRTM data were downloaded of scale 1: 50000 using ArcMap 10.5 software by from the CGIAR CSI website (SRTM …, 2018) ESRI. For this study, this DEM was chosen as and Earth Explorer (Earth Explorer, 2018). reference data to assess SRTM, ASTER GDEM, The ASTER GDEM (Advanced Spaceborne ALOS and the calculation of their errors. Thermal Emission and Reflection Radiometer Also, on the basis of all DEMs with Global Digital Elevation Model), which appeared ArcMap 10.5 slope maps were created. Slope in 2009, is the most complete reflection of the steepness indicators were also used to assess the earth's surface. The coverage of the first version quality of DEMs and their suitability for modeling of ASTER GDEM covers from 83° N to 83° S, erosion processes. 99% of the Earth's surface (ASTER…, 2018). Results and discussion. DEM reflects the Depending on the band, the ASTER GDEM has a morphology of the Earth's surface in digital form. spatial resolution of 15m, 30m and 90m, but for Data of remote sensing, photogrammetric the territory of Shumsky district of Ternopil processing data, materials of satellite positioning region data with spatial resolution of 30m were systems, ground geodetic surveys, results of available. Data from ASTER GDEM were intermediate works and echo sounding, laser downloaded from Earth Explorer (Earth Explorer, scanning of terrain, cartographic models, etc. can 2018). serve as information sources for DEM generation Today's newest data - the Advanced Land (Zatserkovnyi et al., 2017). The listed sources Observation Satellite (ALOS) Global Digital provide different precision of DEM. The spatial Surface Model (DSM) «ALOS World 3D-30m» distribution and the number of errors may vary from Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency depending on the spatial resolution of image. (JAXA), which began operating in 2015 (ALOS Depending on tasks and research details, …, 2018). On web-site (ALOS …, 2018) is different types of the Earth's surface mapping can information available for the entire Earth's surface be used: in form of a regular square matrix with a spatial resolution of 30 m, which was where each pixel is an elevation (GRID) or a generalized from DEM with 5-meter resolution triangulated irregular network (TIN) (Svitlychnyi, (Tadono et al., 2014). These data became Plotnytskyi, 2006). The surface, created on the available for free in 2016. They can be obtained basis of TIN, is «broken». It complicates work, from the pre-registration by the link (ALOS …, and in some cases (river valleys and slightly 2018). sloping relief) makes impossible to provide Each of the models is constantly updated correct hydrological analysis (Cherlinka, 2013). and refined. So, SRTM version 3 was created in The smoothed and flat forms of relief are better 2012 by combining SRTM and ASTER GDEM. displayed with a regular network. Despite some The third version of the SRTM was improved, disadvantages associated with the fact that the gaps were filled with data from ASTER GDEM2, correctness of an image in a GRID model depends USGS GMTED (Global Multi-Resolution Terrain on the size of the raster cell, the very description Elevation Data) and USGS NED (National of the surface in the form of a regular network is Elevation Dataset) (NASA …, 2018). Latest the most popular (Ivanov et al., 2014; Postelniak, version 4.1 (SRTM …, 2018) also uses extra 2013). The greatest advantage of GRID models is auxiliary DEMs to fill the voids and SRTM30 for their high computational efficiency. Thus, in our large voids. Interpolation algorithms have also study we used DEMs based on the GRID spatial been changed. The upgraded version of the data model. ASTER GDEM V2 adds 260000 additional Global and national models of heights are stereo-pairs improving coverage and reducing the usually based on a GRID model. The GRID occurrence of artifacts, that degrade the model's model is the basis of free global DEMs that we quality. It also provides improved spatial resolution, increases horizontal and vertical

98 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______accuracy, etc. (ASTER…, 2018). In the recently filled with existing DEMs (except for pixels of released version of ALOS World 3D-30m 2.1, clouds and snow between 60º N and 60º S). water masks and low correlation pixels were also The main characteristics of the DEMs have been summarized in table 1.

Table 1. The main characteristics of global open-access DEMs (SRTM, ASTER, ALOS) (ALOS …, 2018; ASTER…, 2018; Rodriguezet al., 2005; SRTM …, 2018; Tachikawa et al., 2011; Tadono et al., 2014) SRTM ASTER ALOS Full name of DEM Shuttle Radar Advanced Spaceborne Advanced Land Observation Satellite Topography Mission Thermal Emission and Reflection Radiometer Global Digital Elevation Model Organization U.S. National U.S. National Aeronautics and Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency Aeronautics and Space Space Administration (JAXA) Administration (NASA) and Japan’s Ministry (NASA) of Economy, Trade, and Industry (METI) Website http://srtm.csi.cgiar.org https://asterweb.jpl.nasa.gov http://www.eorc.jaxa.jp/ALOS/en/index.htm In free access from 2000 2009 2016 The latest version 2016 October 2011 April 2018 issued Last update January 2017 October 2011 May 2018 Coverage 60º N - 56º S 83º N - 83º S 82º N - 82º S. Spatial resolution for 3’’ (≈90 m) 1’’(≈30 m) 1’’(≈30 m) the study area 1’’(≈30 m) Nominal vertical 16 17 5 accuracy, m Nominal horizontal 20 30 5 accuracy, m

For a detailed analysis of these models However, it would be wrong to assess the fragments of the territory with a contrasting relief DEMs only visually. Therefore, further were selected (Fig. 2). The visual analysis of the comparison was made by the use of such investigated DEMs indicates that the SRTM 90 techniques: (Fig. 2b) is the most similar to the reference DEM 1) determination of elevation errors at (Fig. 2a). The mesorelief is correctly reflected on control points; it, but the smaller features of the relief are too 2) statistical analysis of the distribution of generalized. Resolution of SRTM 90 is much heights at these points; worse than in other models. This suggests that the 3) construction of the hypsometric profile use of SRTM in erosion research will negatively of the terrain. affect the accuracy of modeling of erosion. Studies of precision DEMs constructed on Although, in medium-scaled studies of erosion the basis of satellite data involves calculating the processes that spatial resolution is admissible. statistical parameters of elevation deviations Therefore, for further research, the SRTM with obtained from DEMs (SRTM, ASTER, ALOS) the best resolution of 30 m was taken (SRTM 30) and elevations of the reference DEM. Comparison (Fig. 2e). At first sight, it seems that heights at the of elevations of the same point on different SRTM 30 are slightly lower than those of other models allows us to determine the scale of their DEMs, but further studies do not confirm this. deviations from the real values. The obtained ALOS is also quite similar to the reference DEM, values were used to calculate the statistical but has some artifacts (Fig. 2d) that could not be accuracy parameters of the analyzed DEMs. It is removed by pre-processing. But it is noticeable worth to mention that the values of all DEMs’ while zooming that in cases of rough surface pixels are difficult to display on the map, because ALOS DEM shows more detail than SRTM DEM. each DEM contains more than a million of pixels. The quality of ASTER GDEM is worse in For this reason, about 21000 points/pixels with the comparison to the SRTM and ALOS DEMs. The same coordinates were randomly selected from image is very granular, contains a lot of noise and each DEM. On the basis of this sampling, a artifacts (Fig. 2c) that were not removed by filters. correlation analysis was carried out, its results are Because of these specifics, ASTER GDEM shown on Fig. 3. Using the scatter plots, the linear isolines are not similar to their configuration on relationship between the elevation at the the reference DEM. Nevertheless, all investigated topographic maps and the elevation values DEMs reflected mesorelief equally well. displayed on the SRTM, ASTER, and ALOS

99 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______DEMs, respectively, may be observed. In general, reference DEM and the assessed DEMs. all correlation coefficient values are greater than Nevertheless, linear relationship is strongest 0.95, which indicates a close direct linear between the reference values and heights of the relationship between the elevations on the ALOS (0,976) (Table 3).

Fig. 2. Fragment of the DEM of Shumsky district, obtained from: a - vectorized topographic map, b – SRTM 90, c - ASTER, d – ALOS, e – SRTM 30.

Further assessment of the accuracy of the SRTM 90, ASTER and ALOS DEMs investigated DEMs involved statistical analysis of respectively. The largest amplitude of the elevations and steepness of slope. Tables 2 and 3 difference in absolute heights was found in the present comparative statistics for DEMs. The ASTER GDEM (160,75 m). The average altitudes results showed, that the maximum elevation are not very different, however, the largest values for all DEMs were larger and exceeded difference with the reference values was of the reference values of 12,43 m , 8,56 m, 27,34 m, ASTER GDEM (1,6 m). 11,07 m, and the minimum heights were lower (4,89 m, 2,78 m, 30,35 m, 4,60 m) in SRTM 30,

100 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______

Fig. 3. Scatter plots of the points elevation values for models: a- SRTM 90, b- ASTER, c- SRTM 30, d – ALOS in relation to the reference DEM.

As for the steepness of the slopes, the value from SRTM 30 is higher than the referent situation is as follows. All the minimum values value more than twice. obtained from the investigated DEM are close to In general, SRTM 90 is the most close to the zero. But all the maximum values of slopes reference DEM for all the indicators. But most steepness are greater than the referent value. The likely, that such "proximity" is achieved due to the closest to referent value is the value from SRTM 90. same degree of generalization of SRTM 90 and a The average values of slopes steepness also exceed series of maps of scale 1: 50000, which taken as the the reference value. The average value from SRTM basis of reference DEM. Therefore, more attention 90 is the nearest to the reference value.The average should be paid to DEM, which is the most different from the reference and this is ASTER GDEM.

Table 2. Characteristics of the relief of Shumsky district, obtained as a result of DEMs analysis Indices of heights of The parameters of relief obtained as a result of the DEMs analysis the Shumsk district SRTM 30 SRTM 90 ASTER ALOS Reference Maximum height, m 408,46 404,59 423,37 407,1 396,03 Minimum height, m 213,30 215,41 187,84 213,59 218,19 Average height, m 285,98 285,98 283,94 286,19 285,84 Maximum steepness 40,85 14,68 34,38 24,80 13,25 of the slopes, ° Minimum steepness 9,24 * 10 -5 3,50 * 10 -5 2,99 * 10 -5 8,52 * 10 -5 6,30 * 10 -5 of the slopes, ° Average steepness of 3,63 1,83 2,9 2,49 1,67 the slopes, °

Table 3 shows the accuracy of the assessed errors of elevation of SRTM 30, SRTM 90 and DEMs. As can be seen in Table 3, the largest most ALOS DEMs are small (± 0,14 m, ± 0,14 m and ± positive and most negative deviations from the 0,35 m, respectively). The absolute error of ASTER reference values are given by the ASTER GDEM GDEM is greater (± 1,90 m). The relative error of (68,74 m and -45,27 m, respectively). The absolute the SRTM 30, SRTM 90 altitudes is the smallest

101 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______(0,05%), which is almost the same in ALOS known, that the closer these coefficients to 1, the (0,12%). The highest relative error is calculated in closer the relationship. Therefore, in general, all ASTER GDEM (0,67%). investigated DEMs have a close correlation with the The most commonly used techniques for reference DEM, since the correlation coefficient is investigating the relationship between assessed greater than 0,96 and the determination is greater DEMs and reference DEM are calculation of than 0,93. The highest values of the coefficients in correlation and determination coefficients. It is the ALOS are 0,976 and 0,95 respectively.

Table 3. The calculated errors of heights of the analyzed DEMs Errors of the elevation of the The values of the elevation errors obtained as a result of the analysis of the investigated Shumsky District DEMs SRTM 30 SRTM 90 ASTER ALOS Maximum positive deviation, m 49,89 48,00 68,74 38,33 Maximum negative deviation, m -40,10 -50,63 -45,27 -40,04 Absolute error, m ±0,14 ±0,14 ±1,90 ±0,35 Relative error,% 0,05 0,05 0,67 0,12 RMSE, m 7,60 7,12 8,71 7,02 Correlation coefficient 0,973 0,974 0,964 0,976 Coefficient of determination 0,94 0,95 0,93 0,95

It is worth noting also, that the elevation DEM (with a maximum deviation of 15 m) at the values of the study area taken from SRTM and highest points of the profile, the values of ASTER ASTER DEMs correspond to the vertical accuracy GDEM exceed the values of reference DEM by 15- of 16 m and 17 m, respectively, established in 30 m. It was found that the closest to the reference previous studies (Chang & Tsai, 1991;Fujisada et elevations are values from ALOS and SRTM al., 2005; Tachikawa et al., 2011) and information DEMs. The maximum deviation was 10-15 m. That from official sites of these DEMs (ASTER…, 2018; is, the value of the overestimation in SRTM and Rodriguez et al., 2005; SRTM …, 2018). SRTM 30 ALOS DEMs is less than ASTER GDEM and SRTM 90 had a higher vertical accuracy (in underestimation value. This again confirms that terms of RMSE) than ASTER GDEM (7,60 m and SRTM and ALOS DEMs have an accuracy higher 7,12 m compared to 8,71 m). The official site than ASTER GDEM. (ALOS …, 2018; Tadono et al., 2014) states that Based on the analysis, it was found that ALOS vertical accuracy is about 5 m, and in the among three assessed DEMs of Shumsky district, recent study (Bayik et al., 2018) a value of 1,78 m ALOS DEM was the most accurate in reflecting the was received. However, for the territory assessed, absolute altitudes of the Earth's surface, since this vertical accuracy of ALOS is slightly worse (7,02 DEM has the smallest root mean square error, the m), which is still the best result among other DEMs best correlation with the reference DEM and the best assessed.It should be noted that the reference DEM detailing of the Earth's surface. Also, the slope also has its own indicators of accuracy. According to steepness values obtained from the ALOS DEM the "Osnovni ..." (Dohtiar, Protasov & Protsenko, have some of the smallest deviations from the 1999), for maps of the given scale of 1: 50000 for reference values. Therefore, it is perfect for detailed plain, crossed and hilly regions with prevailing study of the distribution and development of erosion slopes of the area to 6 ° the average errors for processes and their modeling.SRTM 90 has the heights can reach 4 m. But when we created DEM values of heights and slopes steepness nearest to the from maps, than accuracy deteriorated. reference values. However, SRTM 90 has the worst A further analysis of DEM involves the spatial resolution among investigated DEMs, which comparison of hypsometric profiles in two leads to a generalization of the characteristic features directions, which are best reflect the diversity of of the relief, and makes this DEM unsuitable for relief forms for the study area: from north to south further modeling of erosion processes at the district and from west to east (Fig. 4). It was found that the level. SRTM 30 with better resolution has slightly mean ASTER GDEM elevations are lower than the worse indicators but better detail. In addition, values reference DEM elevations, while SRTM and ALOS of slope steepness obtained from SRTM 30 are the elevations were higher. The obtained results confirm highest among other DEMs and are overestimated. previous statistical calculations (tables 2, 3). The Both SRTM 30 and 90 have the lowest absolute and ASTER GDEM elevation varies with great relative error values. ASTER GDEM was the worst amplitude and often does not reflect actual changes DEM in analysis, and it did not meet the needs of in elevation. Although ASTER GDEM elevations on our modeling. the profile (Fig. 4) are lower than at the reference

102 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______

Fig. 4. Hypsometric profiles of the Shumsky district, which reflect the complexity of the relief on various DEMs: a - from north to south; b - from west to east

Conclusions. This study analyzed four global may be due to the fact that they record the DEMs - SRTM 30, SRTM 90, ASTER, ALOS, reflecting surface and, therefore, may be prone to and compared them to reference DEM. The overstatement in areas of distribution of woody reference DEM is created by vectorizing plants. In ASTER GDEM the heights changes topographic map of scale 1: 50000. In the with a large amplitude (even after pre-processing), comparison methods of visual detection of DEM which adversely affects the correctness of the defects, computation of statistics, profiling, modeling. correlation were used. ALOS DEM is the most accurate in The obtained results have confirmed reflecting the absolute altitudes of the Earth's vertical accuracy for SRTM and ASTER DEMs. surface, because it contains the smallest root mean The SRTM 30, SRTM 90, and ASTER DEMs for square error.SRTM 90 was also similar to the the study area have vertical accuracy of 7,60 m, reference DEM. However, analysis show that 7,12 m and 8,71 m, respectively. The vertical SRTM 90 cannot be applied for modeling of accuracy of ALOS DEM is slightly different from erosion processes in district level, because its the declared values (5.00 m) and was 7,02 m, spatial resolution is not acceptable. SRTM 90 however that’s the best value among the assessed will be more appropriate for a smaller scaled area. DEMs. SRTM 30, as well as SRTM 90, has the lowest Furthermore, ALOS, SRTM 30, SRTM 90 absolute and relative errors, but the values of DEMs a little bit overestimates the height, which slope steepness are overestimated, and its can be

103 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______negative effects on modeling of erosion processes. geomorphological school]. Ukrainian The worst was ASTER GDEM. Geographic Journal, 4, 3-7. (in Ukrainian). Still, all assessed DEMs are useful and are a Courty, L., Soriano-Monzalvo, J. C., & Pedrozo- good substitute for DEMs, created on the basis of Acuña, A., 2018. Evaluation of open-access topographic maps of 1: 50000 scale. Getting and global digital elevation models (AW3D30, SRTM and ASTER) for flood modelling preparing for the use of open sources DEMs takes purposes. Retrieved from less time than vectorization of topographic maps https://doi.org/10.31223/osf.io/vqgx4 and their further processing. The availability of EarthExplorer. Retrieved from high-resolution DEM in open access and further https://earthexplorer.usgs.gov/ improvement of their processing algorithms will Forkuor, G., & Maathuis, B., 2018. Comparison of promote their more active use in multidisciplinary SRTM and ASTER derived digital elevation research, including modeling of erosion processes. models over two regions in Ghana-Implications In further research, the derivatives of the DEMs for hydrological and environmental modeling. maps will be created (slope steepness, exposure, In T. Piacentini, Studies on Environmental and length, shape of the slope). Also the influence of Applied Geomorphology (pp. 219-240). InTech Published online. other factors on modeling of erosion processes is Fujisada, H., Bailey, G., Kelly, G., Hara, S., & considered in more detail. Abrams, M., 2005. ASTER DEM performance. IEEE Transactions On Geoscience And Remote References Sensing, 43(12), 2707-2714. doi: 10.1109/tgrs.2005.847924 ALOS Global Digital Surface Model «ALOS World Gao, J., 1998. Impact of sampling intervals on the 3D - 30m (AW3D30)». Retrieved from reliability of topographic variables mapped from http://www.eorc.jaxa.jp/ALOS/en/aw3d30/ grid DEMs at a micro-scale. International ASTER Global Digital Elevation Map. Retrieved from Journal of Geographical Information Systems, https://asterweb.jpl.nasa.gov/gdem.asp 12, 875–890. Bairak, H.R., 2014. Mozhlyvosti HIS dlia Gerrard, A. J. W. and Robinson, D. A., 1971. vidobrazhennia kharakterystyk reliefu i proiaviv Variability of slope measurements. Transactions suchasnoi ekzodynamiky. [GIS facilities useful of the Institute of British Geographers 54, 45 – to display the relief characteristics and forms of 54. modern exodynamics]. Problems of continuous Hu, Z., Peng, J., Hou, Y., & Shan, J., 2017. Evaluation geographical education and cartography, 19, 3- of Recently Released Open Global Digital 6. (in Ukrainian). Elevation Models of Hubei, China. Remote Bannari, A., Mohammed, G., El-Battay, A., & Hameid, Sensing, 9(3), 262. doi: 10.3390/rs9030262 N., 2018. Comparison of SRTM-V4.1 and Hudz, V. P. (Ed), Prymak, I. D., Budonyi, Yu. V., ASTER-V2.1 for Accurate Topographic Tanchyk, S. P., 2010. Zemlerobstvo Attributes and Hydrologic Indices Extraction in [Agriculture] (2th ed.). Kyiv: Center for Flooded Areas. Journal Of Earth Science And educational literature. (in Ukrainian). Engineering, 8(1), 8-30. doi: 10.17265/2159- Ivanov, Ye.A., Andreichuk, Yu.M., Kovalchuk, I.P., 581x/2018.01.002 2014. Dosvid heoinformatsiinoho Bayik, C., Becek, K., Mekik, C., & Ozendi, M., 2018. kartohrafuvannia i modeliuvannia stanu On the vertical accuracy of the ALOS world pryrodno-heospodarskykh system hirnycho- 3D-30m digital elevation model. Remote promyslovykh i postmaininhovykh terytorii. Sensing Letters, 9(6), 607-615. doi: [Experience of geoinformation mapping and 10.1080/2150704x.2018.1453174 modeling of the state of the natural-economic Chang, K., & Tsai, B., 1991. The effect of DEM systems of mining and industrial and post- resolution on slope and aspect mapping. mining territories]. Proc. International scientific Cartography and Geographic Information and practical conference «Integration of Science, 18, 69-77. doi: geospatial data in natural resources research», 10.1559/152304091783805626 Kyiv: CK Comprint, 69 – 72. (in Ukrainian). Cherlinka, V. R., 2013. Osoblyvosti pobudovy Kienzle, S., 2004. The effect of DEM raster resolution rastrovoi hidrolohichno-korektnoi tsyfrovoi on first order, second order and compound modeli mikro- ta mezoreliefu zasobamy HIS terrain derivatives. Trans. GIS, 8, 83–111. GRASS. [Features of hydrologically correct Mondal, A., Khare, D., Kundu, S., Mukherjee, S., raster digital model of micro- and mesorelief Mukhopadhyay, A., & Mondal, S., 2017. construction using GRASS GIS]. Bulletin of the Uncertainty of soil erosion modelling using Agrarian Science of the Black Sea Region, 4 open source high resolution and aggregated (1), 174-182. (in Ukrainian). DEMs. Geoscience Frontiers, 8(3), 425-436. Chervanov, I. H., 2012. Doslidzhennia reliefu doi: 10.1016/j.gsf.2016.03.004 predstavnykamy kharkivskoi NASA Shuttle Radar Topography Mission (SRTM) heomorfolohichnoi shkoly. [Researching of Version 3.0 Global 1 arc second Data Released relief by representatives of the Kharkiv over Asia and Australia | Earthdata. Retrieved

104 I.P. Kovalchuk, K.A. Lukianchuk, V.A. Bogdanets Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 95-105 ______from https://earthdata.nasa.gov/nasa-shuttle- silskohospodarskoho pryznachennia derzhavnoi radar-topography-mission-srtm-version-3-0- vlasnosti ta rozporiadzhennia nymy. [Strategy global-1-arc-second-data-released-over-asia- for improving the management mechanism in and-australia the sphere of use and protection of agricultural Planchon, O., & Darboux, F., 2002. A fast, simple and land of state ownership and disposal]. 2017. versatile algorithm to fill the depressions of Retrieved from http://land.gov.ua/wp- digital elevation models. CATENA, 46(2-3), content/uploads/2017/06/Stration.doc (in 159-176. doi: 10.1016/s0341-8162(01)00164-3 Ukrainian). Postelniak, A. A., 2013. Otsiniuvannia tochnosti vysot Svidzinska, D. V., 2014. Metody heoekolohichnykh tsyfrovykh modelei reliefu SRTM ta ASTER doslidzhen: heoinformatsiinyi praktykum na GDEM. [Accuracy assessment of digital osnovi vidkrytoi HIS SAGA: navchalnyi elevation models SRTM and ASTER GDEM] posibnyk. [Methods of geoecological research: Journal of Geodesy and Cartography, 4, 17–21. geoinformation workshop on the basis of open (in Ukrainian). GIS SAGA: textbook]. Kyiv: Logos. (in Rabus, B., Eineder, M., Roth, A., & Bamler, R., 2003. Ukrainian). The shuttle radar topography mission—a new Svidzinska, D.V., 2014. Otsinka prydatnosti tsyfrovykh class of digital elevation models acquired by modelei vysot SRTM ta ASTER dlia tsilei spaceborne radar. ISPRS Journal Of hidrolohichnoho heoprostorovoho analizu. Photogrammetry And Remote Sensing, 57(4), [SRTM and ASTER digital elevation models 241-262. doi: 10.1016/s0924-2716(02)00124-7 suitability assesment for the purposes of Rodriguez, E., Morris, C. S., , J. E., Chapin, E. C., hydrological geospatial analysis]. Problems of Martin, J. M., Daffer, W., and Hensley, S., continuous geographical education and 2005. An Assessment of the SRTM cartography, 19, 88-92. (in Ukrainian). Topographic Products. Technical Report JPL D- Svitlychnyi, O. O., Plotnytskyi, S. V., 2006. Osnovy 31639. Jet Propulsion Laboratory, Pasadena, heoinformatyky: navchalnyi posibnyk. [Basics California. Retrieved from of Geoinformatics: Textbook]. Sumy: VTD http://www2.jpl.nasa.gov/srtm/srtmBibliograph «University Book». (in Ukrainian). y.html. Svynko, Y., 2007. Narys pro pryrodu Ternopilskoi Santillan, J., & Makinano-Santillan, M., 2016. Vertical oblasti: heolohichne mynule, suchasnyi stan. accuracy assessment of 30-m resolution ALOS, [Essay on nature of Ternopil region: ASTER, and SRTM global DEMs over geological past, current condition]. Northeastern Mindanao, Philippines. ISPRS - Ternopil: Educational Book-Bogdan. (in International Archives Of The Photogrammetry, Ukrainian). Remote Sensing And Spatial Information Tachikawa, T., Kaku, M., Iwasaki, A., Gesch, D.B., Sciences, XLI-B4, 149-156. doi: 10.5194/isprs- Oimoen, M.J., Zhang, Z., Danielson, J.J., archives-xli-b4-149-2016 Krieger, T., Curtis, B., Haase, J., Abrams, M., Smaliichuk, A.D., 2016. Otsinka tochnosti tsyfrovykh Carabajal, C., 2011. ASTER global digital modelei vysot zasobamy heomatyky. [Accuracy elevation model version 2-summary of assessment of digital elevation models using validation results. Retrieved from geomatics tools]. Scientific Notes Ternopil http://www.jspacesystems.or.jp/ersdac/GDEM/v National Pedagogical University named after er2Validation/Summary GDEM2 validation Volodymyr Hnatyuk. Series Geography, 1, 235- report final.pdf 242. (in Ukrainian). Tadono, T., Ishida, H., Oda, F., Naito, S., Minakawa, SOU 742–33739540 0010:2010. Kompleks standartiv. K., & Iwamoto, H., 2014. Precise Global DEM Baza topohrafichnykh danykh. Zahalni vymohy. Generation by ALOS PRISM. ISPRS Annals Of [A set of standards. Topographic data base. Photogrammetry, Remote Sensing And Spatial General requirements]. 2010. Kyiv, Ukraine: Information Sciences, II-4, 71-76. doi: Ministry of Natural Resources of Ukraine. (in 10.5194/isprsannals-ii-4-71-2014 Ukrainian). Zatserkovnyi, V., Rul, N., Plichko, L., Kryvoberets S., SRTM 90m Digital Elevation Database v4.1. Retrieved 2017. Analiz pidkhodiv shchodo stvorennia from https://cgiarcsi.community/data/srtm-90m- tsyfrovykh modelei reliefu. [Analysis of the digital-elevation-database-v4-1/ approaches for creating digital elevation Stratehiia udoskonalennia mekhanizmu upravlinnia v models]. Technical sciences and technologies, 1 sferi vykorystannia ta okhorony zemel (7), 87-97. (in Ukrainian).

105

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 106-113 doi:10.15421/111912 Lazreg Benaichata, Mahmoud Houari, Mhamed Maatoug, Mohamed Azzaoui, Naceur Khadidja Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 106-113 ______Identification of rainfall onset for meteorological use regarding to region in the Algerian highlands

Lazreg Benaichata1, Mahmoud Houari2, Mhamed Maatoug1, Mohamed Azzaoui3, Naceur Khadidja1,

1Ibn Khaldoun university, BPP78 Zaâroura 14000, Tiaret, Algeria,, e-mail: [email protected] 2National Office of Meteorology, Oran.Algeria, e-mail: [email protected] 3Higher Agronomic School of Mostaganem, 27000, Kharouba – Mostaganem, Algeria, e-mail: moha- [email protected]

Abstract. The data from several weather stations in Western Algeria show a semi-arid Received 15.11.2018; climate during last decades. The entire study region showed a great variability in the Received in revised form 11.12.2018; occurrences of the first and second rainy days in the year. This variability is associated Accepted 28.01.2019 with a positive trend, showing a continuous increasing aridity in the south Mediterranean and the late arrival of the rainy season is well marked. The rainy season in the north of Algeria, spreads from September to June. The origin of the rains differ according to the seasons. The rainfall from June to October is of localized stormy origin, whereas in winter, the rainfall comes from the classical atmospherically perturbations arriving from North or North West. This work objective was to give a definition of the rainy season onset and to show its inter - annual variability according to the Niño and Niña years. The El - Niño phenomenon by its positive and negative phases seems to affect the start of the rainy season. The variability of the rainfall onset indices is very significant. There is a relative stability of the rainy season length over the long term period. A significant delay in the precipitation onset was observed during certain years. A method to define rainy season onset based on daily rainfall data from a weather station in the Algerian highlands was proposed. This approach is based on a climatic point of view, using a frequency analysis of precipitation and dates of their first occurrence. It delays the first heavy rain day (20 mm) when La - Niña settles. If EL-Niño settles, the first heavy rain (20 mm) day will be earlier. These results will improve the probabilistic forecasts of the beginning of the rainy seasons, the cessation as well as the lengths. This work is a preliminary confirmation that the El-Niño phenomenon really affects the Mediterranean climate.

Keywords: meteorology, weather, El-Niño, rainfall, forecast

Виявлення початку випадання опадів для метеорологічного використання в регіоні алжирського нагір'я

Лазрег Бенайчата1, Махмуд Хоурі2, Мохамед Маатуг1, Мохамед Аззаоі1, Насер Хадіджа1

1Університет Ібн Халдун, BPP78 Задроура 14000, Тіарет, Алжир,, e-mail: [email protected] 2Національний офіс Метеорології, Оран, Алжир, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Дані декількох метеостанцій на заході Алжиру демонструють напівзасушливий клімат останніх десятиріч. Повномасштабне дослідження регіону засвідчило велику мінливість у проявах першого і другого дощових днів на протязі року. Ця мінливість пов'язана з позитивною тенденцією, що свідчить про постійне підвищення посушливості в південному Середземномор'ї і про пізній наступ сезону дощів. Сезон дощів на півночі Алжиру, поширюється з вересня по червень. Походження дощів розрізняється в залежності від сезону. Опади з червня по жовтень мають локальне штормове походження, в той час як взимку опади надходять з класичних атмосферних збурень, що прибувають з Півночі або з північного Заходу. Мета цієї роботи полягала в тому, щоб надати визначення початку сезону дощів і показати його щорічну мінливість в залежності від років Ель Ніньо і Ла Нінья. Явище Ель - Ніньо своїми позитивними і негативними фазами позначається на початку сезону дощів. Варіабельність показників початку дощів дуже значна. Існує відносна стабільність тривалості сезону дощів в довгостроковій перспективі. В окремі роки спостерігалася значна затримка початку випадання

106 Lazreg Benaichata, Mahmoud Houari, Mhamed Maatoug, Mohamed Azzaoui, Naceur Khadidja Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 106-113 ______опадів. Виходячи з даних про щоденні опади, отриманих з метеостанції в алжирському нагір'ї, був запропонований метод визначення початку сезону дощів. Такий підхід заснований на кліматичній точці зору, з використанням частотного аналізу опадів і дат їх першої появи. Варіабельність показників початку дуже значна. Це затримує перший день сильного дощу (20 мм), коли позначається Ла - Нінья. Якщо позначається Ель-Ніньо, то перший сильний дощ (20 мм) випадає на добу раніше. Ці результати дозволять поліпшити імовірнісні прогнози початку, припинення, а також тривалості сезону дощів.

Ключові слова : метеорологія, погода, Ель-Ніньо , опади, прогноз

Introduction. Knowing the beginning and end season onset and work with inherited dates of dates of the rainy season has always been a crucial sowing. At the same time the rainy season length issue in many parts of the world, especially is important in sub-Saharan regions. All the countries whose agriculture depends on rainfall. A definitions used for West Africa were summarized great number of works have been done on this with Fitzpatrick et al. (2015). According to Belaid subject for sub-Saharan and part of tropical Africa (1996) and depending to the agro-climatic zone, (Dodd and Joliffe, 2001; Camberlin and Diop, the optimum sowing period is between 15 October 2002, Balme et al., 2005). The question was not and 15 November. However, following a survey important for our regions because the crop sowing analysis, we found that after the 2000s, they dates in the South Mediterranean were quite well observed late dates of onset. Hence there is a need mastered. This old practices was valid until the to study the variability of these onset dates. The last observed fluctuations and climatic trends determination of the beginning of the rainy season (Benaichata et al., 2016). However this work was based on (I) the occurrence and cumulative begins to reveal variability in the start of the rainy precipitation in three days after 1st September, (II) season. This observed disturbance of the rainy the number of days without rain between these season is not without effects on crop productivity first three days of rain and (III) the day where the (Seck et al., 2005). During recent years it was cumulative rainfall amounted is equal to 20 mm. fixed a large variability of rainfed crops yields in The example taken here is the for Tiaret weather several regions (Essotalani et al., 2010). Naturally, station (35.34N, 1.46E). It is known that El Niño these yields are well correlated with the annual – southern oscilation (ENSO) is the dominant rainfall variability (Marteau et al., 2010, Marega, mode of variability over the Pacific Ocean and 2016.). Hence there is an interest in knowing the effects the sources of fresh water upon which dates of the beginning of the rainy season. The millions of people rely (Curtis, 2008; Trenberth methods for determining these dates can be and Hoar, 1997). El Niño and La Niña event considered, from the agronomic, hydrological and cause droughts and floods over different parts of atmospheric point of view by considering the the globe and have strong impact on the installation of the meteorological action centres economies of the countries they affect and the arrival of different meteorological (Hapuarachchi and Jayawardena, 2015). The perturbation types. It was defined the beginning of objective of this work was to give a definition of the rainy season as the first occurrence of 20 mm the rainy season onset and to show its inter - of rain in 2 consecutive days for the sub-Saharan annual variability according to the Niño and Niña regions (Stern, 1982). However, in Mediterranean years. region and especially in regions with arid and Materials and methods. In this study, we used semi-arid climates, rains usually last less than 5 archived data from international centres that days with low intensities. The criteria applicable collect hourly data transiting, through the Global to sub-Saharan regions are not valid for our Telecommunication System (GTS). Even though regions. This study is much more interested in the these data are not fully controlled or corrected installation of the rainy season for the benefit of before being transmitted in messages (METAR cereals and the criteria for the onset of the rainy and SYNOP), we have found that they are season are based in this case on the analysis of a acceptable for our study. To achieve this work, survey filled by farmers in the highland region of more than 30 years (1990-2017) daily data are western Algeria. Several works are carried out in downloaded from the National Oceanic and this direction for the sub-Saharan regions (Benoit, Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) website 1977; Cook and Heerdegen, 2001). One case (www7.ncdc.noaa.gov/CDO/cdo). As already study has been done for the Mediterranean regions mentioned above, the first months of the rainy with the exception of a synthesis (Aviad et al. season have seen a great inter-annual variability 2004).The farmers of the Mediterranean regions with high coefficients of variation values and did not worry about the variability of the rainy slopes signs changes (Fig.1).

107 Lazreg Benaichata, Mahmoud Houari, Mhamed Maatoug, Mohamed Azzaoui, Naceur Khadidja Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 106-113 ______

Fig. 1. Changes in precipitation of SOND months

The rainy season in the north of Algeria, the months starting from September to December spreads from September to June where the origin of to determine the beginning of the rainy season. The the rains differ according to the seasons. The rainy season is installed only if the daily rainfall from June to October is of localized stormy precipitation has exceeded a rainfall threshold (0.1 origin, whereas in winter, the rainfall comes from mm). The number of days without rain between the the classical atmospherically perturbations arriving first three rainy days does not exceed 15 days and from North or North West. Climate data are that the cumulative rainfall has exceeded 20 mm. available mainly in meteorological services for Results and discussion. The amounts of daily researchers at excessive prices. We considered only precipitation are set out in the Table 1.

Table 1. Tiaret daily rainfall in 2015 (Data Source: NOAA) Days Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec 1 * 14.9 * * * * * * * * * * 2 * * * * * 1.02 * * * * 7.11 * 3 * 0.25 * * * * * * 11.94 * 1.02 * 4 * 3.05 * * * 7.11 * * * * * * 5 * 5.08 * * * 5.08 * * * * * * 6 * 4.06 * * * * * * * * * * 7 * 1.02 * * * * * * * * * * 8 * 4.06 * * * * * * * 14.99 * * 9 * * * * * * * * * 26.92 * * 10 * * * * * 1.02 * * * 1.02 * * 11 * * * * * * * 2.03 * * * * 12 * * * * * * * * * * * * 13 * * * * * * * * * * * * 14 * 2.03 * * * 1.02 * * * 6.10 * * 15 * 0.25 * * * * * * * * * * 16 * 7.87 * * * * * * * * * * 17 0.51 2.03 * * * * * * * * * * 18 1.02 3.05 * * * * * * * 3.05 * * 19 2.03 0.2 * * * 0.25 * * * * * * 20 7.87 * * 0.51 * * * * * * * * 21 2.03 7.87 * * * * * * * 2.03 * * 22 9.91 9.91 2.03 * * * * 7.11 * 13.97 8.89 * 23 2.03 2.03 * * * * * * * * 0.51 * 24 * * * * 2.03 * * * * * * * 25 * 2.03 2.03 * 7.11 * * * * 3.05 2.03 * 26 * 2.03 5.08 * 5.08 * * 0.51 * 0.51 * * 27 * 3.05 2.03 * * * * * * 7.87 * * 28 * 6.10 * * * * * * * * 2.03 * 29 * * * * 0.76 * * * * * * * 30 * * * 0.76 * * * 6.10 * * * 31 * * * * * * *

108 Lazreg Benaichata, Mahmoud Houari, Mhamed Maatoug, Mohamed Azzaoui, Naceur Khadidja Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 106-113 ______The stars represent the days without rain The day where the cumulative rainfall exceeding and the values are the daily amount of 20 mm coincides with October 08 th 2015 year. precipitation in millimetres. This table is an There is more than 20 dry days between the example of daily precipitation datasets (year first and the second rainy days. We guess that the 2015). We see that the first day of a quantifiable first rainy day does not correspond to the rainfall amount (≥ 0.1mm) corresponds to beginning of the rainy season and can’t be September 3 rd. considered in the 20mm cumulating. The first day exceeding 10mm matches In our example the rainy season started on with the first day of rain. The first day of rain the 08th or the 09th of October 2015 year (Fig. 2 exceeding 20mm corresponds to October 09 th. and 3).

Fig. 2. Illustration of the 10 and 20 mm thresholds (red horizontal lines)

The black vertical lines correspond to the days and thresholds. Julian days that coincide with the two first rainy

Fig. 3. Illustration of the cumulative 20 mm thresholds

The black vertical lines correspond to the (starting of the rainy season). Julian days that coincide with the threshold (red The dates of occurrence of the first and horizontal line). According to Figure 3 the second rainy days are shown in figures 4 and 5. cumulative 20 mm correspond to October, 8th

109 Lazreg Benaichata, Mahmoud Houari, Mhamed Maatoug, Mohamed Azzaoui, Naceur Khadidja Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 106-113 ______

Fig. 4. Dates of occurrence of the first rainy days.

Fig. 5. Dates of occurrence of the second rainy days

The analysis of the curves of the first and seasons are later in recent years, confirming the second days with measurable amount (≥0.1mm) work of Ati et al. (2002). The data on variation of shows that there is a great inter-annual variability the first cumulative rainfall dates reaching 20mm of these dates. We also found that there is a and dry sequences separating the 2 first rainy days positive trend of these dates. This trend can be are shown in figures 6 and 7. explained by the fact that the onsets of the rainy

Fig. 6. Variation and trend of the first cumulative rainfall dates reaching 20mm 110 Lazreg Benaichata, Mahmoud Houari, Mhamed Maatoug, Mohamed Azzaoui, Naceur Khadidja Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 106-113 ______The interpretation of the curves in fig.6 and their regression lines. These figures clearly show a 7 shows the inter-annual variability of the first and shift after the year 2000, in the beginning of the second rainy days as well as the positive trend of rainy season.

Fig. 7. Variation and trend of the dry sequences separating first and second rainy days.

Fig. 7, explains the time lag to reach a (Joseph, 1994). This analysis aims to explain and cumulative rainfall amount of 20 mm at Tiaret predict the values of a dependent variable Y weather station. It was shown the increase in the (starting date of the rainy season), from an number of false alarms of the annual precipitation independent variable X representing the Oceanic onset. This great variability was reported by Niño Index (ONI) modalities (Cornillon et al., Reiser and Kutiel (2007). 2012). A logistic regression was used to find a The ONI index data are available at: relationship between the beginning of the rainy http://ggweather.com/enso/oni.htm. Since the ONI season and the El-Niño/La-Nina phenomenon,. index is considered here as an explanatory The logistic regression is widely used in many qualitative variable with 7 modalities (Table 2), areas (Adams and Lawrence, 2019). we applied a logistic regression to note how Other ways use this approach to look for modalities and significance of the variable ONI association between onset variability of correspond to El Niño and La Nina. precipitation and equatorial ocean temperatures

Table 2. Modalities and significance of the variable ONI Modality Signification WE Weak El Niño ME Moderate El Niño SE Strong El Niño VSE Very Strong El Niño WL Weak La Niña ML Moderate La Niña SL Strong La Niña

The results for the two explained variables: this analysis are grouped in Table 3 using R- (1) First 10 mm precipitation and (II) First 20 mm. language. Note that other methods are used in the search for According to Table 3, the first yearly days remote connections between El niño and climatic with 10mm precipitation are negatively affected parameters (Camberlin et al., 2001). by El-Niño and Very Strong El-Niño (WE and The logistic regression is applied to the VSE) at 5% significance level. This can be dates of the first rainy day with 10mm as a explained as follows: The first rains up to 10mm variable to be explained and the ONI index as an will be relatively early in years when the El Niño explanatory variable. The results obtained from phenomenon sets in.

111 Lazreg Benaichata, Mahmoud Houari, Mhamed Maatoug, Mohamed Azzaoui, Naceur Khadidja Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 106-113 ______Table 3. Analysis of the effect of El-Niño phenomenon on the dates of the first rains up to 10 mm by logistic regression Modality Estimate ± std. error T value Pr(>|t|) (Intercept) 300.5 ±14.3 20.99 < 0.001 ML -31.2±18.5 -1.69 0.143 SL -8.5±24.8 -0.34 0.743 VSE -48.5±20.2 -2.40 0.054 WE -47.5±18.5 -2.57 0.042* WL -1.5±24.8 -0.06 0.954

The analysis shows that the first days with rains up to 20mm by La-Niña (Table 4) this type of rain is positively affected for the first

Table 4. Analysis of the effect of the El-Niño phenomenon on the dates of the first rains up to 20mm by logistic regression. Modality Estimate Estimate ± std. T value Pr(>|t|) error (Intercept) 271.0±14.2 19.14 < 0.001 ML 17.0±20.0 0.85 0.4853 SL 59.0±20.0 2.95 0.0985 VSE 0.5±17.3 0.03 0.9796 WE -14.5±17.3 -0.84 0.4911 WL 61.0±20.0 3.05 0.093

The statistical significance is not proven at explained by the fact that the first daily heavy 5% threshold, but can be acceptable at 10% rains of 20mm are late when La - Niña years is set significant level. If we accept this result it can be up.

Fig. 8. Deviation of cumulative precipitation between SOND and JFMAM season

The Fig. 8, compares the cumulative suggests in the future to compare this oscillation rainfall totals for the months from September to with the Nino years. December with the months from January to May. Conclusion. In general, several weather stations We note on this figure that during some years, the in Western Algeria show a semi-arid climate in cumulative rainfall from January to May exceed their data. The entire study region showed a great the cumulative rainfall from September to variability in the occurrences of the first and December. During these years the start of rainy second rainy days in the year. This variability is season are delayed with droughts. This figure associated with a positive trend, showing a

112 Lazreg Benaichata, Mahmoud Houari, Mhamed Maatoug, Mohamed Azzaoui, Naceur Khadidja Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 106-113 ______continuous increasing aridity in the south Australia. International Journal of Climatology, Mediterranean and the late arrival of the rainy 21, 1723 - 1732. season is well marked. The El - Niño phenomenon Cornillon P.A., Guyader A., Husson F., Jélou N., Josse by its positive and negative phases seems to affect J., Kloareg M., Matzner - Lober E., Rouvière L. the start of the rainy season. It delays the first 2012. Statistiques avec R. Presse Universitaire de Reines. heavy rain day (20 mm) when La - Niña settles. If Curtis S. 2008. The El-Nino southern oscilation and EL-Niño settles, the first heavy rain (20 mm) day global precipitation. Geogr.Compass, 2, 600-619. will be earlier. These results will improve the Dodd D.E.S, Joliffe I.T. 2001. Early detection of the probabilistic forecasts of the beginning of the start of the wet season in semiarid tropical rainy seasons, the cessation as well as the lengths. climates of western Africa. International Journal Note that the bibliography is very rich in terms of of Climatology, l21: 1251-1262 definitions of the start and end of rainy seasons Essotalani A., Kossi M., Badameli S., Dubreuil V., but the use of logistic regression is not very 2010. Evolution of rainy seasons potentially widely used in climatology. This work is a useful for Togo on the 1950-2000 period, preliminary confirmation that the El-Niño Climatologie, 89-107. Fitzpatrick, R.G., Bain, C.L., Knippertz, P., Marsham phenomenon really affects the Mediterranean J.H., Parker, D.J. 2015. The West African climate. monsoon onset : A concise comparison of definitions, Journal of Climate, 28(22), 8673- References 8694. Hapuarachchi H.A.S.U., Jayawardena I.M.S.P. 2015. Adams, K.A., Lawrence E.K. 2019. Research Methods, Modulation of seasonal rainfall in Sri Lanka by Statistics, and Applications, Sage Publi., Calif. ENSO extremes.Sri Lanka Journal.of Second Edition. 672 p. Meteorology.Vol.1:3-11 Ati O.F., Stigter C..J., Oladipo E.O. 2002. A comparison Joseph P.V., Eischeid J.K., Pyle R.J., 1994. International of methods to determine the onset of the growing variability of the onset of the Indian Summer season in Northern Nigeria. International Journal monsoon and its association with atmospheric of Climatology 22: 731–742. features, El Nino, and sea surface temperatures. Aviad Y., Kutiel H., Lavee H. 2004.Analysis of Journal of Climate, 7: 81-105. beginning, end, and length of the rainy season Marega O. 2016. Changements socio-environnementaux along a Mediterraneen–arid climate transect for et évolution des pratiques agropastorales en geomorphic purposes. Journal of Arid Afrique sahélienne : étude comparée entre le Environments. 59, 189-204. Ferlo (Sénégal), le Gourma (Mali) et le Fakara Balme M., Galle S., Lebel T. 2005. Démarrage de la (Niger)», thèse de doctorat, Université Diderot - saison des pluies au Sahel: variabilité aux Paris 7, 700 p. échelles hydrologique et agronomique, analysée à Marteau R., Benjamin Sultan B., Moron V., Baron C., partir des données EPSAT-Niger. Sécheresse, 16 Traoré S.B. 2010. Démarrage de la saison des (1), 15-22. pluies et date de semis du mil dans le sud-ouest Belaid D. 1996. Aspects de la céréaliculture Algérienne. du Niger. XXIIIe colloque de l’Association Ed. Office des publications universitaires, Ben- Internationale de Climatologie. Risques et Aknoun (Alger), 206 p. changement climatique:379-384 Benaichata L., Mederbal K., Chouieb M. 2015. Climate Reiser H., Kutiel H. 2007. The rainfall regime and its Change Detection with Extreme Weather Factors uncertainty in Valencia and Larnaca. Advances Concerning Algeria. ESJ. 11: 220-232. Geosciences, European Geosciences Union,101- Benoit, P., 1977. The start of the growing season in 106. northern Nigeria. Agric. Meteorol. 18, 91–99. Seck M., Moussa N.A., Abou M., Wade S., Thomas J.P. Camberlin P. Janicot S., Poccard, I. 2001. Seasonality 2005. Adaptation aux changements climatiques. and atmospheric dynamics of the teleconnection L’étude de cas des systèmes de production between African rainfall and tropical sea-surface agricoles de Sébikotane (Sénégal), ENDA Tiers- temperature: Atlantic vs. ENSO, International Monde, 33 p. Journal of Climatology, 21(8), 973 - 1005. Stern, R.D., 1982. Computing a Probability Distribution Camberlin P., Diop M., 2002. Application of daily for the Start of the Rains from a Markov Chain rainfall PCA to the assessment of the rainy Model for Precipitation. Journal Applied season characteristics in Senegal. Climate Meteorology, 21, 420–423. Research. Trenberth K.E.,Hoar T.J. 1997. El Nino and climate Cook G.D., Heerdegen R.G., 2001. Spatial variation in change.Geophys.Res. Lett., 24, 3057-3060. the duration of the rainy season in monsoonal

113

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 114-132 doi:10.15421/111913 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______Geological history of the Dnipro Rapids from Paleogene to Holocene

Volodymyr Manyuk

Oles Honchar Dnipro National University, Dnipro, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. During its long history, the rapids section of the large river the Dnipro not only Received 01.01.2019; posed a problem for navigation, but also attracted people with its picturesque rocky Received in revised form 15.01.2019; landscapes unusual for the Steppe Prydniprovie. Nobody who had saw their beauty was Accepted 20.02.2019 left indifferent. History has preserved lots of recorded impressions from various visits to the Rapids from the Ancient Greek philosphers to exceptional works of Dmitro Yavornytsky. However, the geological studies were fragmented and there is no integrated source focussing on the geological structure of the Dnipro Rapids. We analyzed the results of the explorations of Valerian Domger, a famous researcher of the geology of Middle Prydniprovie.His routes investigated almost every corner of the then Katerynoslav . After the creation of the Prydriprovie Regional Landscape Park (PRLP) in 2008 within the territory of part of the Dnipro Rapids, a question of restoration of its geological history should have emerged, but that has not happened. The year 2017 became the year of rebirth of the PRLP and recognition of geological component as the key feature of its restoration. The Pre-Cambrian stage of the geological history of the Naddniprovia Rapids is described in the author`s publication in early 2018, which focused on the most ancient history of the Rapids. The Phanerozoic Eon is analyzed in this work and focuses on the lithogical-facial peculiarities of the sedimentary rocks from Paleogene to Quaternary rocks on the basis of stratigraphic and paleontological data, according to which they have beendivided in detail. We determined the patterns in the structure of Quaternary deposits, the correlation of subaerial and subaquaticformations of different genetic types was made according to the use of the climatic-stratigraphic or paleoclimatic principle of division. The possibilities of creating a geological park on the basis of the“Dnipro Rapids” Regional Landscape Park ( "Dniprovi Porohy' RLP )areexplored and substantiated.

Keywords: Dnipro Rapids, regional landscape park, geology, Paleogene Period, Neogene Period, Quaternary deposits.

Геологічна історія «Дніпрових порогів» від палеогену до голоцену

Володимир В. Манюк

Дніпровський національний університет імені Олеся Гончара, Дніпро, Україна, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Порожиста частина величної річки Дніпра впродовж тривалої історії її існування не тільки створювала проблему для судноплавства, але й приваблювала незвичними для степового Придніпров’я мальовничими скелястими ландшафтами. Вони не залишали байдужим жодного, хто міг їх спостерігати і захоплюватися їх красою. Історія зберегла немало літописних вражень від відвідування порогів з часів давньогрецьких філософів до неперевершених праць Дмитра Яворницького. Втім геологічні дослідження мали уривчастий характер і не існує жодного джерела, де цілеспрямовано розглядається геологічна будова саме дніпрових порогів. Проаналізовано результати досліджень відомого дослідника геології Середнього Придніпров’я Валеріана Домгера, маршрути якого не обминули майже жодний куточок тодішньої Катеринославської губернії. Після створення у 2008 р. Придніпровського регіонального ландшафтного парку (РЛП) в межах території більшої частини Дніпрових порогів мало б постати питання відтворення його геологічної історії, але цього не відбулося. Рік 2017 став на разі часом відродження РЛП та визнання вирішального значення в його становленні геологічної складової. Докембрійський етап геологічної історії Порожистого Наддніпров’я висвітлений на початку 2018 року у публікації автора, присвяченій найдавнішій історії порогів. Фанерозойський етап розглядається у даній роботі і стосується літолого-фаціальних особливостей осадових порід чохла від палеогенових до четвертинних, стратиграфічних і палеонтологічних даних, на яких спирається їх детальне розчленування. З’ясовані закономірності будови четвертинних відкладів, здійснена кореляція субаеральних і субаквальних утворень різних генетичних типів на підставі використання клімато-стратиграфічного або палеокліматичного принципу розчленування. Обґрунтовано перспективи створення на основі РЛП «Дніпрові пороги» Геологічного парку.

Ключові слова: Дніпрові пороги, регіональний ландшафтний парк, геологія, палеоген, неоген, четвертинні відклади.

114 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______Introduction. The issue of the development of Podniprovia were the works of a famous geologist rapids on the Dnipro, geological history of the and paleontologist O. V. Gurov "On the geology Precambrian Period and the structure of the of Ekaterinoslav and Kharkov governorates", basement of the territory of the "Dniprovi Porohy" 1882. (Gurov, 1882)and"Geological description of Regional Landscape Park was for the first time the Poltava governorate" (Gurov, 1888). The author described in the article focused on the came to the conclusion that "the post-Cretaceous Precambrian history of the recently created park shallow water which existed over the (Manyuk, 2017). Geological events of the sedimentation of phosphorite sands (the basal following epochs were not so dynamic and not so layer of Kyivska suite), changed in the mid prolonged compared to the Precambian Period, Paleogene Period into a deep sea, from which but their consequences have been preserved better marl was deposited, which resembled Cretaceous and they are more practical for understanding and deposits". These rocks which are now considered restoration of the paleogeographic conditions of within the Kyivska suite were found in the pre- those time periods, over which they formed. In the mouth part of the Synelnykivska paleodepression conditions of constant elevation of the Ukrainian and do not occur south of the Zaitsevo village. Shield, descending of the Dnipro-Donetsk and However, the depression itself in the lower Prychornomorska depressions, which border with part is filled with Mandrykivski layers, deeply the Shield, and therefore alternation of cuts into the rocks of the Precambian basement transgressive and regressive epochs over time, i.e. and with its upper reach intersects the borders of the epochs of incursion and recession of the sea, "Dniprovi Porohy" RLP between theTavolga the sedimentary layer of Cenozoic rocks, the water small rapid and Lyshnii Rapid (Fig. 1). O. upper part of the Phanerozoic rocks, formed. V. Gurov recognizes the Eocene age of these Review of the literature. Materials and rocks and compares them to the nummulitic strata methods of the study. Early data on the in the Crimea and the Caucasus, and also with the geological structure of the area between the middle and lower Eocene rocks of the London Kremenchuh and Zaporizhia can be found in the Basin (Gurov, A.V. 1882). The abovementioned works by V. Zuev (Zuev, 1787), J. A. Guldenstadt Mandrykivski layers were discovered by Valerian (Guldenstadt, 1879) andI. F. Levakovskij Domger, one the most famous explorers of South (Levakovskij, 1872). The first claim for about the Ukraine. In his work of 1902 "Geological studies Tertiary age of the rocks at the beginning of the in Southern Russia" (Domger, 1902), he provided section of the sedimentary layer from the studied the description of a section of boreholes bored territory was made by Frédéric DuBois de during the projection of the Kryvy Rih Raiway Montperreux during his journey to Kazakhstan along the Katerynivsky Bridge, but no fossil fauna (Dubois de Monperre, 1843). Borysiak N. D., an was discovered then. The fauna was discovered, ordinary professor of the Kharkiv University, however, in the same year, in 1882, when the gave these rocks which he called above- foundation for the supports and for the Cretaceous rocks a more precise lithological as construction of caissons were being laid, the rocks well paleontological characteristic were being thrown, according to Domger, straight (Borisyak,1867). In his researches, we can find into the water. Later, a succesful combination of the following conclusion: "Therefore the cuircumstances took place, about which Domger observations of Hoffmann, DuBois in Kyiv, wrote: "If in this place, where the bridge is being Budzhak along the Dnipro gave Murchison a built, there was no sandy island, where four reason, on the basis of a prominent researcher caissons are placed, we woud not have discovered Leopold von Buch, to accept the presence of whether the abovementioned rocks (glauconite Eocene rocks here" (Borisyak,1867). The survey sands and gritty clay) include any organic by M. P. Barbot-de-Marni (Barbot-de-Marni, remains, because everything extracted from the 1969) was of great importance for the caissons was usually thrown away straight into the development of the stratigraphy of the Cenozoic water" (Domger,1902). sedimentary deposits of southernUkraine. Sokolov M. O., who in 1894 made a It is not surprising that according to the monograph description of the fossil fauna scientist`s contemporaries: "M. B. Barbot-de- collected by V. O. Domger, mentioned that Marni is a teacher of practically all best geologists "Another thing we were lucky with was that in the of the second half of the XIX century". He was year of constructing the bridge, Domger happened the first to develop the stratigraphy of the to be in Katerynoslav, and was lucky to collect Paleogene and Neogene rocks of the such interesting fossils" (Sokolov,1894). A highly Ukraineplatform. The next important step in the respected paleontologist came to the wrong study of the sedimentary formations of the Middle conclusion that the age of the rocks which include

115 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______this fauna was Lower Oligocene and corresponded considered them synchronous with the sands and to the time of accumulation of the Latdorf Stage loamy sands in Traktemyrivka and Buchak beds in Germany. At the same time, previous villages (Gurov, 1882). Later, the fauna of the analysis of various fossil fauna of the detritus Mandrykivski layers was studied by A. V. Faas sands allowed V. O. Domger to draw the (1894), P. A. Tutkovsky (1825), P. L. Ivanov, V. conclusion that the layers which contain it, by Slodkevich (1933) and it was proven that the time of deposition corresponded to Middle Eocene detritus sands of Mandrykivka village and Period, the so called "large-fraction limestone" of Monastyrsky Island and areas of the Merefa- the Paris Basin. Some time later, in 1886, during Kherson Railway Bridge are one stratigraphic digginga water borehole in the residence of a layer (Manyuk, 2012). In 1939, L. F. German, A. A. Oswald, in Mandrykivka Sloboda, Lundershausen for the first time expressed a layer of sand was found, which was overflowing theview that the Mandrykivski layers are a with well preserved shells. A. V. Gurov, to whom shallow water facies of the Upper Kyivsky Stage. A. A. Oswald gave a part of the collection of Later this conclusion was proven in numerous shells for study, classified the Mandrykivski sands studies by O. K. Kaptarenko-Chernousova, 1951). as formations of the Eocene Period and

Fig. 1. Lithological-facies map of distribution of Upper Eocene deposits (the Obyhivska suite and the Mandrykivski Layers. Coastal-marine facies: 1 - glauconite-quartzitic grey-green sands; 2 – glauconite-containing clays. Alluvial-lake facies: 3 - quartzitic, fine- and average-grained, and carbonaceous sands. Lake-swamp facies: 4 - carbonaceous clay; 5 - secondary kaolin; 6 - brown coal. Other conventional signs: 7 - denudation area; 8 - stratoisohypses of the surface of Pre- Olihocene relief; 9 - border of distribution of the Mandrykivski Layers; 10 - border of distribution of the Mandrykivski Layers; 11 – facies borders; 12 – orientations of transfer of the terrigenous material

In 1947, on the basis of study of the flora found. In 1975, M. F. Nosovsky, I. D. Konenkova collected during boring a shaft and borehole in the et al. conducted an integrated paleontological area which earlier belonged to A. A. Oswald, and study of different groups of the fossil fauna from also materials from other beddings, M. M. the Mandrykivski Layers of the Quarry and two Kliushnikov came to the conclusion that the area boreholes near the Quarry. The authors noted a of distribution of detritus lime-clayey sands with significant similarity of the species composition of fossil fauna ranges far beyond Mandrykivka Foraminifera, Mollusca and nanoplanktonwith village. He also found numerous signs of the complexes determined earlier and designatedthe Upper-Eocene age of the Mandrykivski Layers fauna-containing rocks to the NP zone and considered that the Oligocene age of the (Martini,1971), which corresponds to the middle Latdorf Stage beds, incredibly similar to the part of the Upper Eocene (Nosovskij, Konenkova, Mandrykivski layers, should be reconsidered, Barg, Bogdanovich, 1978). which was performed later (Kljushnikov, 1950). In 2000, during GDP-200 (Geological An essential event in the history of the study of additional study of areas)within the the age of the Mandrykivski Layers was Dnipropetrovsk sheet, the author delt with the determination of the age of the Latdorf sands in necessity of designating the Mandrykivski layers Germany as Late-Eocene, on the basis of studies as a separate stratigraphic unit. Despite their by E. Krutzsch and D. Loch (Krutzsch, Lotsch, extreme popularity, the layers, surprisingly, had 1957). A new stage in the study of the no status. The Commission of Stratigraphic Mandrykivski Layers began after a large area of Classification into Nomenclature of the National them in the Rubalsky (Chaplynsky) Quarrywas Stratigraphic Committee of Ukraine considered

116 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______the request of Pivdenukrgeologiia communal coluor, slightly consolidated, cemented with thin enterprise regarding designation ofthe sandy detritus , with large amount of fragments Mandrykivski Layers and decided to approve the and intact shells of Bivalvia and Gastropoda Mandrykivski Layers as a separate stratigraphic mollusks, single and colonial corals, Bryozoa, unit (Layers with geographic name) (protocol № with remains of sea urchins, teeth of sharks and 7, 06.12.2001).According to the content, within spicules of spunges. A characteristic feature is the the Rybalsky Quarry and certain areas of most presence of a large amount of dense carbonate paleodepressions, the Mandrykivski Layers are concretions (Fig. 2). carbonate-detritus rocks of light-grey-yellow

Fig. 2. Outcrops of the Mandrykivski Layers in the Rybalsky Quarry (1-layer with large amount of carbonate concretions; 2 - mostly detritus composition of the layers)

In the Synelnykovo Depression, in relation thickness of the Mandrykivski Layers ranges from to the changes in the facial peculiarities of the 2 to 15 m. section, in lithological aspect, a significant role is Results and their analysis.At the beginning of played by light grey-green-yellow and greenish- the Paleogene Period, the surface of the Ukrainian grey quartzitic sands with a notable amount of Shield was divided by numerous depressions or glauconite, fine-grained (to aleurite), with detritus paleovalleys, through which the Cenozoic seas of various fossil fauna. In peripheral areas, marine deeply entered into the structure. The oldest rocks facies become alternated by lake-swamp facies of the platform cover, which fill the beds of the and are represented by carbonaceous clays, Mandrykivska and Synelnykivska secondary kaolin and lignite (Fig. 1). The paleodepressions, are terrigenous-carbonaceous sediments of the Buchatska series (Fig 3).

Fig. 3. Lithological-facies map of Middle Eocene sediments (Buchatska series). Coastal-marine facies: 1 - quartzitic, glauconite-quartzitic fine- and large- grained sands with inclusions of brown coal material. Alluvial facies: 2 - fine-grained, quartzitic sands. Alluvial-lake facies: 3 - quartzitic, fine- and average- grained, and carbonaceous sands. Lake-swamp facies: 4 - carbonaceous clay; 5 - secondary kaolin; 6 - brown coal. Other conventional signs: 7 - denudation area; 8 - stratoisohypses of the surface of pre-Kyiv period; 9 - borders of distribution of sediments of the Buchatska series; 10 - facies borders; 11 - orientations of movements of terrigenous material; 12 - borders of structural-facies zones.

117 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______They were studied in the boreholes due to belonging to the Middle Eocene period. The facies having no outcrops to the surface. In the north part conditions of accumulation of sediments of the of the region, the section of the series is composed Buchatska series within the paleodepressions were of an almost homogenous layer of shallow-water continental, comprising a sequence of alluvial, marine origin, which is embeded with alluvial-lake and lake-swamp sediments unconformity on the eroded surface of Mesosoic characteristic of the Synelnykivska structural- and Cenozoic rocks. Carbonaceous-terrigenous facies zone (SFZ). The thickness of the series` sediments of paleovalleys which divide the deposits is 25-30 m; up to 45 m in the deepest surface of the Ukrainian Shield are embeded with areas of the paleodepressions. unconformity on the crystalline rocks of the The Bartonian stage of the studied territory basement. They are characterized by significant is represented by the Kyivska suite. Terrigenous- mottling of the content with different overlapping carbonaceous sediments of the Kyivska suite are of carbonaceous, kaolin and mixed clays, transgressively embeded with a wash out on the quartzitic carbonaceous and clayey sands with rocks of the Buchatska series, mostly within layers and lenses of brown coal. The upper part of Novomoskovsk-Pavlohrad SFZ and fill the the section contains carbonaceous clay with paleodepressions of the Ukrainian Shield. In the interlayers of brown coal of up to 4.6 m thickness. areas of the paleodepressions which intersect the The middle of section is the most variable in territory of the "Dnipro Rapids" Regional composition and thickness. There is an Landscape Park deposits of the Kyivska suite are approximately uniform ratio of sands and clay absent, except for small islands on its southern with variable extent of kaolin and carbonate. In slope. the beds of the depressions, quartzitic Obuhivska suite which corresponds to the carbonaceous sands and gravelites with thin Priabonian stage of the international scale, is a interlayers of carbonaceous-kaolin clays layer of only terrigenous rocks and corresponds to dominate. It should be mentioned that in the the former Upper Kyivska Subsuite. In 1984, V. peripheral areas of the depressions, sandy Y. Didkovsky, V. Y. Zosimovych and others sediments are displaced and substituted by proposed a layer of rocks, which corresponds to carbonaceous clay with lenses of brown coal. the Kharkiv "stage", but ranked as series; and Brown coal is distributed within the suggested to divide it into two suites: Lower, depression, is characterized by variable thickness Upper Eocene, Obuhivska and Upper, Lower- and composition. It is often gritty, kaolin, with Middle Oligocene, and Mezhuhirska. The inclusions of lignite and interlayers and lenses of proposition was accepted and approved by the sands, clays and secondary kaolins. Thickness of Ukrainian Stratigraphic Committee in 1985. The carbonaceous stratas ranges 1-2 m to 14.8 m, Obuhivska suite is embedded between the surface rarely up to 21 m. The most carbonaceous is the of the crystalline basement, in the northern part - largest paleovalley - Prydniprovska between clearly faunistically characterized (Synelnykivska), within which two carbonaceous deposits of the Kyivska suite and glauconite- deposits are mined - Synelnykivske and quartzitic aleurites of the Mezhyhirska suite which Pervozvanivske. overlaps it. Its contact places are not always Deposits of the Buchatska series are clearly distinguished, which is conditioned by the characterized by poverty of organic complexes in similarity of the conditions of formation of the most of their range. In glauconite-quartzitic sands sediments, short breaks in the accumulation of distributed in the area of Priadivka village, N. G. sediments and, therefore, similarity of the Savenko (Savenko, 1972) found a complex of lithological composition of the rocks. Within the Foraminifera, which includes: Spiroplectammina territory of the Dnipro Rapids, the sediments of ex. gr. varieta V a s s., Bulimina mitzargiana B a l the Obuhivska suite are represented only by its a k h m., B. arostrata B a l a k h m., facies analogue,that is the Mandrykivska suite, the Pseudoparella almaensis S a n e l., which are history of studying which is described above in characteristic of the Middle Eocene. In the under- detail (Fig. 1, 2). carbonaceous layer of the Synelnykivska The Mandrykivski Layers contain fauna Depression, A. N. Krishtofovich identified: unique in number, diversity and preservation, Miniphillum eleganse E t t. G a r t, Mirica which was studied in different years by A. V. salicina, Driophillum de walquji S a p., D. Hurov, N. A. Sokolov, A. F. Faas, L. L. Ivanov, pavlogradense K r y s h t, D. palaeocastanea S a B. F. Meffert, O. K. Kaptarenko-Chornousova, M. p., Bumelia minor U n g e r. and others, which M. Kliushnikov) and others. Over the later years, allows one to considering the marine and monographic study of Bivalvia was performed by continental facies of the Buchatska series as V. P. Stefansky (Stefanskij, 1987),

118 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______Gastropodawere studied by O. V. Amitrov Mandrykivski Layers changes from +40.0 m (Amitrov, 1987), otolites - by Rozenberg A. under the alluvium of the Dnipro, where they are (Rozenberg, 2001), etc. partly washed out, to 63.0 m in the mostelevated Among the mollusk complexes, the most areas ofthe paleodepressions, thickness of the numerous areGastropoda, for which over 300 layers - up to 18.0 m. species of 60 families are recorded. The Mezhyhirska suite is the terminal part of the commonest are representatives of Neritopsis, Kharkiv suite and by the external signs of the Tectus, Cerithium, Turritella, Natica, Rostellaria, rocks which it is composed of it is similar to Volutilitres, Ancillaria, Mirta. The complex of clayey-sandy-aleurite rocks of the Obuhivska Bivalvia comprises 80 species of 19 families, suite, on which it is embedded. In most sections, among which Glycymeris, Chata, Vulsella, the contact between them is not always distinct,it Venericardia, Crassatella, Limopsis.are dominant. is often gradual, without clear signs of In clayey-carbonaceous-detritus deposits of interruption or wash-out. However, the presence the Rybalsky Quarry, a complex of of some sections of large clastic fragments in the Foraminiferahas been found: Lagena Isabella bases of some sections, and uniform thickness of O r b., Robulus inomatus O r b., Globulina gibba the suite over a large area, the lower extent of O r b., Guttulina irregularis O r b., Pirrulina sp., lithification and significant poverty of faunistic Cibicides carinatus T e r g., C. perlucidus N u t t, complexes compared to the Obuhivska suite allow Alabamina almaensis S a m o i l, Asterigerina mapping the Mezhyhirska suite as a separate rotula haeringensis L u h r. and others; geological body with distinct borders and nanophytoplankton: Isthmolithus recurvus distribution area. Shallow-water-marine deposits D e f l a n d r e, Reticulofenestra umbilica of the suite of homogenous lithological L e v i n, Cyclococcolifhus formosus K a m t r e r, composition have a limited distribution within the C. birtusus M u l l e r, C. pelagicus W a l l i c h, mouth part of the Synelnykovo paleodepression of Discoaster saipanensis bramlette et R i e d e l and the Ukrainian Shield (north of the border of the other; molluscsGlycymeris lunulatus N y s t., G. RLP). deletus deletus S a l a n d e r, Lymopsis striata Miocene history of the RLP "Dniprovi Porohy" R o u a u l t a), Chama calcarata L a m a r c k, starts from the much more distributeddeposits , Crassatella lamellosa L a m. and many others. compared to Paleogene deposits, of the The conducted paleontological studies proved a Novopetrivska suite of the Poltavska series. They clear correlation of the deposits with fauna of the are absent in the high areas of water divides Mandrykivsky type with formations similar in (usually limited in the upper part by isohypse of lithological aspect and in fauna, which are the basement surface +80.0 m), in the valley of distributed in the northern part of the the Dnipro and other linear erosional forms, where Prychornomorska depression, which are mapped they are washed out and partly alternated by within the Alminska suite (Konenkova, 1995), alluvium (Fig. 4). Manyuk, 1996). Hypsometry of the surface of the

Fig. 4. Lithological-facies map of the distribution of the deposits of the Novopetrivska suite (Poltavska series). Lake facies: 1 - white quarzitic sands; 2 - insignificantly sandy clay; 3 - secondary kaolin; Other conventional signs: 4 - areas of denudation; 5 - stratoisohypses of the Pre-Middle Sarmatian surface; 6 - borders of distribution of the deposits of the Novopetrivska suite; 7 - facies border; 8 - orientations of transfer of terrigenous material; 9 - borders of SFZ.

119 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______In the most complete sections, the theNovopetrivska suite with notable stratigraphic Novopetrivska suite is divided into three subsuits rupture, with washout, are embeded on a - lower, middle and upper subsuites, in the relatively even Paleogene surface, and in places, Synelnykivska SFZ designating middle and upper where it is absent or washedout directly on the subsuits in some sections is possible. Taking into crystalline rocks of the basement or their account the non-uniform thickness of the weathering rind. lithological composition of the rocks of the The lower subsuit comprises mostly even- Novopetrivska suite, its ranging in area and in grained poorly sorted quartzitic sands with section, insignificant thickness of the subsuits and interlayers of gravel and pebble. The sands are absence, often, of distinct criteria for dividing oftenwith angular unconformity, grey and ochre- suites into subsuits, it can be mapped within the yellow, often clayey, with ferruginization on the territory of the RLP as an integral body, without surfaces of lamination (Fig. 5). division into subsuits. The rocks of

Fig. 5. Outcrops of the Novopetrivska suite in the Ploska Osokorivka Ravine

The sands of the Novopetrivska suite are clays with lenses of brown coal and interlayers of related to the world`s best Samotkan placer kaolin clays. According to the data of differential- deposit of titanium and zircon, and within the thermal analysis, clays of the lower subsuite are studied territory, the lower subsuite is mostly kaolin and slightly kaolin, sometimes characteristic for the highest content of hydromicaceous-kaolin. According to the results conditional ilmenite. In the peripheral areas of of granulometric analysis of sandy rocks of the paleodepressions and on the slopes of the lower subsuite, a notable increase in the size of Ukrainian Shield, and in places of extrusion of the grains downwards is observed and the deposits of the Novopetrivska suite, the sands are insignificant role of clayey and aleurite fractions alternated on the facies bydark-grey and black was determined (5 to 17%).

50 3,0 -2,0

40 2,0 - 1,0

1,0 - 0,5 30 0,5 - 0,25 20 0,25 - 0,1

10 0,1 - 0,05 0,05 - 0,01 0

Fig. 6. Histogram of granulometric composition of the Novopetrivska suite and sands in the outcrop

120 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______Sands of the middle subsuite are quartzitic part of the subsuite is composed of quartzitic, (93.2% of SiO2), in most sections, light grey to kaolin, consolidated, fine- and average-grained white, fine-grained, often to aleutites (85-95% of sands of light grey colour, sometimes aleurite fraction), well sorted, friable, ferruginizated, yellow-ochre to brown-black, homogenous, sometimes with notable horizontal average sorted, often enriched with ore minerals. lamination which is emphasized by In the upper part of the section, the sands are most ferruginization of the rocks or thin interlayers (up clayey, gradually replaced with kaolin clays to 1-2 cm) of light grey thin dispersive flexible which complete the section and form interlayers clay. In the upper parts of the section, flint of 2.5 m thickness. The clays are mostly grey and concretions of rounded form and their fusions can light grey, but quite often are intensely be found. In the areas remote from the central ferruginizated, spotted, ochre, yellow-greenish parts of the basins of sediment-accumulation and and red-brown, non-homogenous, dense. In the axis parts of paleodepressions, in the section of border parts of the depressions, the section of the the middle subsuite, there occur interlayers of Novopetrivska suite often ends up with large-grained sands, gravel and pebble, grey and carbonaceous dark-grey and black clays with ochre-yellow clays of 0.5 - 1.5 m; and the role of lenses of brown coal. A distinctive feature of the average-grained fractionincreases. On different upper subsuite is that the sands contain non- levels of the section of the Middle subsuite, the uniform in thickness, non-thick (up to 0.8-1.1 m) sands are often enriched with ilmenite, rutile, interlayers, lenses and separate "boulders" of zircon and other minerals, to accumulation of quartzitic, quite solid, sometimes quartz-like, which many heightened mineralization points often kaolin, light- and yellowish-grey fine- and are related. average-grained homogenous sandstones (Fig. 7). To the Upper Novopetrivska subsuite, a kaolin-sandy layer of rocks is related. The lower

Fig. 7. Boulders of quartzitic sandstones with sands of the Novopetrivska suite

Fig. 8 Lithological-facies map of distribution of deposits of the Sarmatian stage of Upper Miocene (N1pg – layer of sands and clays) Coastal-marine facies: 1 - grey, yellow-greyish, fine-grained quartzitic sand; 2 - light-grey, yellow-greyish clays, often ferruginizated. Shallow-water marine facies: 3 - limestones with fossil fauna. Other conventional signs: 4 - areas of denudation; 5 - stratoisohypses of the Pre-Pliocene surface; 6 - borders of distribution of deposits of Middle Sarmatian substage; 7 - facies` borders; 8 - orientations of movement of terrigenous material.

121 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______During the late Novopetrivsky period, a section is often found, where large-fragmented gradual contraction and shoaling of the fresh fractions dominate. There is often observed an water basin of sedimentogenesis and restoration of alternation of large-grained sand, gravel on the one the river network occur, which is indicated in the hand, and poorly sorted gravel of different extent of lithological composition of the rocks. Deposits of roundness, of ochre and brown-yellowish (up to the Novopetrivska suite are characterized by red) colour, with characteristic angular lamination, poverty of organic remains, but within the studied rarer with diagonal and transversal, on the other territory, O. Davydova found a complex of hand. In the lower part, there are often found Foraminifera: Haplophpragmoides interlayers and lenses of light-grey flexible finely kjurendagensis Morosova, Cyclammina dispersed clay of 1-3 to 0.3 m thickness. The pleschakowi Pischwanova, C. vul-choviensis results of granulometric analysis prove the large Venglinski, Bulimina ex gr. aculata Orbigny, diversity of granulometric fractions and sometimes Reussella ex gr. spinulosa Reuss, Uvigerina sp., complete absence of sortation. Rotalia ex gr. rota Kracheninnikov, R. toltransis The upper part of the section of the Middle Kracheninnikov, Discorbis pellucidus Krach., Sarmatian rocks comprises clays, sandy and gritty Pullenia bulloides sexacamerata Pischwanova, clays, and carbonaceous rocks. The position of Allomorphina macrostoma Karrer, A. trigona carbonaceous rocks with normal marine fauna in Reuss, Cibicides sp. the upper parts of the layer indicates the ingression On the territory adjacent in the west, within of the Middle Sarmatian basin into the terminal the Surska depression, similarly to the structure of phase of marine sedimentogenesis within this the Prydniprovska depression, we found territory. According to lithology, the carbonaceous interesting facies of the Novopetrivska suite, facies are represented by limey clays, mergels and which contain a complex of Foraminifera, studied limestones. Limestones, the thickest part of which by I. D. Konenkova (Konenkova, 1989). The was found near Suha Kalyna village, are light-grey compound of the complex, and especially, and yellow-grey organogenic or shell and numerous endemic Discorbis figuratus Konen, chemogenic limestones of relatively low density, allowed us for the first time to conduct a detritus and massive average-grained, often correlation of the Middle Novopetrivska subsuite cavernous with numerous fragments of shells of with Karagan-Chokrak deposits of the Eastern Mactra (Sarmatimactra) fabreana Orb., M. Pontic littoral (Manyuk, 1996, 1997). sarmatimactra vitaliana Orb., Obsoletiforma The upper Miocene subdivision is obsoletiformis (Koles.), O. ustjurtensis (Andrus.), represented by deposits of the Sarmatian O. lithopodolica lithopolica (Dub.), regional stage and undivided layer of mottled O.pseudosemisulcata (Andrus.), Plicatiforma clays. The Sarmatian regional stage within the fittoni fittoni (Orb.), Dorsanum duplicatum (Sow.), studied area is represented by a layer of sands Trochus sp., Musculus sp., Paphia vitaliana Orb., and clays with notable role of limestones and Gybbula sp., typical for Dnipropetrovski layers of mergels.According to the faunistic data, the layer the Bessarabian regional substage. of sands and clays corresponds to the Middle The remains of the Quarry in the Suha Sarmatian regional substage of the regional scale. Ravine near the Suha Kalyna village is the only The layer is distributed across the greater part of place in the Rapids part of the Dnipro, where one the territory, except the highest areas of the can see outcrops of Sarmatian limestones. The first central part of the territory of the park and river reports on them are known from the work by valleys, where it was washed out over the Valerian Domger (Domger, 1902), where he Pliocene-Quaternary period. It is characteristic of writes: "Here, on the right side of the Voronaia, on mostly terrigenous composition with the peasant land, limestone has been extracted in subordinatecarbonaceous interlayers in the two places. Pits are now filled and the embedding overburden. of limestone is not seen, it is only clear that under The lower part of the section of the layer of the layer of grey-yellow clay of up to 2 sazhens clays and sands comprises quartzitic sands, mostly thickness, clayey sands are embedded, grey, light-grey, yellowish-grey, greenish-grey oversaturated with Sarmatian shells. The (rarer), fine- and average-grained, averagely and commonest are Tapes gregariusandCardium well sorted, clayey in most cases, sometimes fittoni,also there could be foundCardium swollen and friable, often with distinct horizontal obsoletum, Trochus podolicusand others. Lower and angular lamination, in the overburden - lies the limestone". The old Quarry, or what is left consolidated, more clayey, and ferruginizated to a of it, is considered as an object of geological different extent. Along with the described section heritage or a promising geological relic of nature in the right bank part of the valley of the Dnipro, a (Fig. 8).

122 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______

Fig. 9. Remains of the Quarry for extraction of Sarmatian limestones and a sample of limestone with nuclei of gastropods

In the rest of the territory, carbonaceous alluvium of terraces. Thus, the layer formed over rocks are on the facies substituted with sandy- time, when in the adjacent territories, in the clayey deposits of coastal-marine, lagoon and conditions of marine sedimentogenesis, rocks of continental genesis. They are dark grey low- Upper Sarmatian, Pontian and Kimerian regional carbonaceous, greenish-grey, and green, often stages were accumulating. The homogenous intensely ferruginizated, sandy clays with lenses lithological composition of the mottled clays and and interlayers of sands and quartzitic sandstones, almost complete absence of most characteristic usually consolidated. According to differential- organic remains do not permit us to conduct a thermal studies of the Middle Sarmatian clay, the more thorough division of them, though attempts dominating types are hydromicaceous- have periodically been made. montmorillonite, kaolinite and, sometimes, Mottled clays are greenish-grey, grey and kaolinite-hydromicaceous. even dark-grey with ochre-rusty, crimson- and In addition to mollusks, a complex of cherry-red spots. The clays are usually finely Foraminiferans was found, typical for Middle dispersed, viscous, flexible, shimmeringon the Sarmatian stage: Triloculina volhynica fractures` surface, but often non-homogenous; can Didkowski, Nubecularia novorossica Karrer et be largely dispersed, aleuritic and sandy, in the Sinzow, N. mut. crustaformisBogdanowicz, lower part - with additions of poorly rounded N.mut. deformis Karrer et Sinzow, Cibicides quartzitic and feldspar fractures of sizes of gravel. oischocorviensis Venglinski, Porosononion The most characteristic features of the mottled subgranosus Bogdanowicz, Rotalia sp.,Globulina clay layer is their high gypsum content,high level sp. and others. A spore-pollen complex with of ferruginization, especially in the upper clayey deposits of the Sarmatian stage is horizons, and presence of oolites, dendrite and characterised by predominance of coniferous tree swelling nest-like accumulations of manganese plants (up to 64%), which compared to the oxides. Usually distinct in the section is a Novopetrivsky period significantly dominate over reduction of the role of hydromorphism from the the Taxodiaceaeand Cupressaceae. Tropical floor to the overburden layers. In the upper layers, evergreen forms are present in the form of relics, the number of crystalls, aggregates and nest-like the share of shrub and herbaceous plant groups accumulations of gypsum significantly increases. notably increases. In the lower part of the section, there are The terminal part of the Late Miocene - sometimes found low-carbonated plant remains, Early Pliocene section is the layer of mottled small carbonate concretions. clay (N1-2sg). It is a specific layer of mostly According to the data of x-ray and clayey rocks, with practically no faunistical thermographic surveys, clayey minerals are remains, distributed in elevated (but not the represented by beidellite and montmorillonite, highest) areas of the water-divide parts of the more rarelyby hydromica and kaolinite, or their territory. It is embedded without a notable rupture combination. Granulometric composition differs and wash-out on faunistically characterized by non-homogeneity and along with clayey Middle Sarmatian deposits or more ancient rocks, fraction (63.6 – 83.1%), average-large grained where a notable unconformity between them was sands and gravel (5 to 30%) are found in notable observed. Mottled clays are overlapped by red- amount at insignificant amount of aleurite and brown Pliocene clays, Quaternary limestones or fine sand (2 to 10%).

123 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______

Fig. 10. Mottled clay with gypsum concretions

In the upper layers of mottled clays, non-homogenous, limey, with rare carbonate scattered specimens ofMonodacna sp., Niritina concretions, often with oolites and dendrites of sp., Hydrobia sp.are found. Specific spore-pollen manganese oxides, in the lower part of the section complexeswere also found, where pollen of - gritty. The clays` thickness is 2-4 m, rarely up to flowering plantsdominates , mainly broad-leaved 6 m, hypsometry of the surface ranges from 82 to tree plants: Quercus, Ulme, Pterocarya, Carya, 112 m. Fagus, Acer,which equal 33-42%. In small Berehivsky climatolith (e, al N2bv)is amounts, there were found tropical and represented by fossil soil distributed on the same subtropical flowering plants: Myrіca, Nyssa, area as the Siversky climatolith. It is composed of Ericaceae. ThePinaceaefamily is represented by clays coloured bright-red-brown and dark-brown Pinus, Picea, Tsuga, Podocarpus, Taxodiacea with redish tint, viscous, flexible, average- and (12.5 – 42%). All samples had the pollen of large-dispersed, relatively homogenous, Chenopodiaceae (up to 9%). Sometimes, a small consolidated, low-limey, shimmering on the amount of Politrichummosses were found. fractured surfaces, with characteristic dendrites Most researchers of mottled clays think that and rare oolites of manganese oxides, often with these clays accumulated in the conditions of dense carbonaceous concretions.For the shallow-water creeks, limans and lagoons of the transitional zone, at the contact with clays of the Late Sarmatian and Pontian Seas. Enrichment in Siversky climatolith, typical features arelightness the Upper Part of gypsum indicates that the water of colour, spottiness, sometimes regime of the water bodies was completely grittyness.Thickness of the Berehivsky fossil separated from the sea. The study of fauna is 3-6 m. contemporary sediments of the lagoons, limans Quaternary system. The surveyed territory is one and coves indicate that the mottledgypsum- of the most favourable in Ukraine for studying the bearing layer contains sediments of fresh-water as continental deposits of the Anthropocene period well as saline basins. and fossil fauna, first of all. Not surprisingly, a In the layer of mottled clays, with large amount of reference sections of Quaternary conformity, with no ruptures, a layer of red- deposits is concentrated there. Within the region, brown clays (N2čg) is embedded. Thorough the Starokodatsky section is located, which is division of Quaternary deposits before stratotypic for the Kodak fossil fauna. Spasky, climatoliths and distinct designation of the layer Taromsky, Havrylivsky and Ivanivsky of mottled clays and mapping them on the area referencesections are located outside the “Dnipro allowed us to find that the layer of red-brown Rapids” RLP, but near it, which allows one to use clays comprises two horizons - Berehivsky and the results of detailed surveys of these sections in Siversky,with limited distribution in the studied designating the stratons of the studied territory. territory. They are embedded with conformity on Detailed information on them can be found in the mottled clays, at relatively high hypsometric studies by M. F. Veklich (Veklich, Artyushenko, levels (+101.0 m to +117.0 m), and at lower levels Sirenko, 1967. (+80-86 m) in some areas of the territory, and Eopleistocene substage is represented within the have thickness over 8 m (4-6 m on average). RLP by eolian-deluvial, eluvial, alluvial and lake Siversky climatolith (vd,l N2sv) is deposits of lower and upper zvenos[Zveno is a represented by clays of eolian-deluvialand lake stratigraphic unit of Quaternary system, suggested origins, with limited distributiond in the south- by Krasnov, that ranks lower than a substage or west part of the territory as separate spots on zone but higher than a horizon – Translator`s relatively plain areas of post-Miocene surface of note], which are embedded on red-brown Pliocene planation. The clays are brown- and pink-grey, clays or older rocks. The lower zveno is light-grey with brown and red spots, largely represented by the Berezansky climatolith, the dispersed, flexible, insignificantly consolidated, deposits of whichhave limited distribution on

124 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______elevated areas of water-divides as clays of eolian- with crystals of gypsum, with notable signs of deluvial origin. The climatolith is mapped in the hydromorphism. They are no thicker than 4.5 m. lower parts of the sections of elevated areas of On the diagrams of gamma-ray logging, the water-divides, where it is represented by grey- limestones of the Berezansky climatolith are brown and dark brown spotted clays and distinguished by lower activity. limestones with carbonaceous concretions, rarely

Fig. 11. Scheme of correlation of Quaternary deposits of the territory of the “Dniprovi Porohy” RLP

125 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______The upper zveno. In the composition of the or warming of a climatolith – Translator`s note]) zveno, Kryzhanivsky (e EIIkr) and Illichivsky (vd and overlappings of eluvial, eolian-delluvial and EIIil) climatoliths are designated, which are complex genetic types, which is conditioned by represented by alluvial deposits of the ninth above phases of the development of the territory. Six floodplain terrace (Nogaisky step - climatoliths are designated in the section of the a9EIIng),eluvial and eolian-delluvial deposits. The lower part. Kryzhanivsky climatolith (e EIIkr).Subaerial Alluvium deposits form the Budatska deposits are distributed on a larger territory (a8PIbk), Donetska (a7PIdc) and Krukenytska compared to the Berezanski deposits, both on (a6PIkn) terraces. They are not manifested in the water divides and elevated areas of slopes. On relief. The deposits have become exposed by lower hypsometric levels, they occupy the lower boreholes outside the RLP territory in the valley part of alluvium of the ninth (Nogaiska) terrace of the Dnipro from the mouth of the Samara and distributed on the right bank of the Dnipro. This is further to the north. Subaerial eluvium and eolian- the first from the bottom wellmarked fossil soil delluvial deposits are mapped as non-divided for this sheet, represented by redish-brown clays formations of the lower zveno(e,vd PI). In the and dark-brown clays with redish tone with section of this zveno, six climatoliths are characteristic detritus and oolite oxides of designated. Shyrokinsky climatolith(e PIsh). manganese, with фnotable amount of swollen Shyrokinsky fossil soil is the most distributed in carbonate concretions. By compound, the clays the region.It is absent only in deeply cut erosional are montmorillonite-hydromicaceous, with valleys. The overburden is embedded at the level moderate addition of calcite (up to 5 %), highly of 69.0 m to 159.0 m. A typical section has been clayey (96.1 % of the fraction< 0.01). The clays` studied near the Topol housing complex in Dnipro thickness is 2.5-3.2 m, rarely up to 5.5 m. (borehole 414). They are mostly clays and heavy Illichivsky climatolith (vd EIIil). Eolian- loams of hydromicaceous-montmorillonite delluvial deposits have a limited distribution, composition with dark brown colour with reddish often completely altered by soil formation. The tone and of red-brown colour, with carbonate horizon comprises grey, greenish- and brown- concretions. According to the chemical analysis, greyish clays and heavy loams of approximately the clays and loams differ from other horizons of even level of proportion of clayey and aleurite eolian-delluvial and eluvium origin by lower fraction, usually with notable amount of dense content of CaO (5.8 %) and SiO2 (to 55.0 carbonate concretions, sometimes with ochre- %).Shyrokinsky soil is characterized by yellowish spots of ferruginization. The clays heightened gama-activity compared to the which are embedded in the overburden of the Pryazovsky and Illichivsky horizons. Its thickness Nogaiska terrace are distinctive for having notable is 1.4-6 m. Pryazovsky climatolith (vd signs of hydromorphism, blue-grey color,gleyed, PIpr).Eolian-delluvial deposits of heightened amount of oolites of manganese theclimatolithhavevery limited distribution; on oxides(аl ЕIil). Clays are sandy in the lower parts, most of the studied territory, they are almost and gradually replaced by sand. Thickness of the completely altered by Marton soil formation. The climatolith equals 1-3.7 m, rarely up to 6.2 m. deposits are represented by dark brown-grey and Nogaiska step -a9EIIng. Alluvial deposits of light brown heavy limey loam of large-alleurite the ninth terrace have limited distributionon the structure of 0.4-1.5 m thickness (rarely up to 3.8 Right Bank of the Dnipro from the mouth of the m). A typical section is located in the Sazhavka Mokra Sura River in the north to the mouth of Ravine (Stari Kodaky). Bashmachka Ravine in the south. It has outcrops Martonovsky climatolith (ePImr). Eluvial on the shores of the Dnipro in the south-west part loams of the climatolith form one of the most well of the territory. Alluvium is represented by light marked and widely distributed horizons. Loams grey and yellowish-grey quartzitic fine- and are dark brown with red tone, slightly limey, with average-grained sands with addition of gravel at films and oolites of manganese oxids, with the base of the layer. Thickness of the sands heightened content of clay, with signs of equals 8-12 m. hydromorphism on the terraces. A typical outcrop The Neopleistocene part is divided into three can be found in the Starokodatsky zvenos: lower, middle and the upper. The lower referencesection. Thickness of the deposits is 2.0- zveno is represented by the sediments of alluvial 5.6 m. Sulsky climatolith (vd PIsl).Eolian-deluvial (Budatsky, Donetsky and Kruzhenytsky steps deposits of the climatoliths occur fragmentally in [step is a stratigraphic unit of sediments of particular sections of the Prydniprovska uplands. Quaternary system; it distinguishes complexes of Yellow- and brown-red loess-like heavy loams of rocks, formed over global and subglobal cooling fine-aleurite structure, of shell окремості, with

126 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______single carbonate concretions.By granulometric microporous, limey, with small carbonate composition, it belongs to large aleurite (80.7 – concretionsin the foot. The dominating part in the 86.8 % of aleurite fraction). In the deposits of the loams is clayey fraction (38-55 %); aleurite and climatolith, there were found remains of terrestrial sandy fraction, equalling16-23 and 2-8 % mollusks: Pupilla muscorum (L), Succinea respectively.Chemical composition of the rocks oblonga D r a p., Vallonia tenuilabrisA l. B r.). differs by much lower content of SiO2 (59.3 % on Thickness is 0.3-2.2 m.TheLubensky climatolith (e contrast to 74.6 % in loess of the Dniprovsky PIlb)is represented by a suite of fossil soils, the climatlith), increased values of all other oxides most typical section of which was found in the except TiO2and alkali which are more numerous Bili Perehony Ravine (Sazhavka) and borehole in soil. Thickness is 1.3-4.8 m. In some sections, 414. Loam is brown to dark brown, sometimes loams include fragments of shells of Helicella and with reddish tone, average, consolidated, Cеpaea genera.

Fig. 12. Geological section of Quaternary deposits in the valleys of the Dnipro and the Voranaia rivers

Tylihulsky climatolith (vd PItl) is represented in the valley of the Dnipro. Lithologically, they are by loess-like average loams of dark yellow and quarzitic sands of light grey and light greenish-grey pale yellow-reddish-brown colour, swollen, loamy, colour with numerous spots of iron hydrooxides, in lower parts – gleyed loams. In the rock, fine swollen, fine- and large-grained, with addition of aleurite fraction(54-61 %); clayey – 16-22 % and glauconite in the lower parts. Thickness of aluvium sandy – 1.4 % dominate. In spore-pollen is 5.6-7.4 m. In the deposits of the Cherkaska complexes, a small amount of Chenopodiacae and terrace, according to P. K. Zamorii, numerous Artemisia is present. Often, there are boreal shells of the following species were found Vivipara mollusks Vallonia tenuilabris Al. Br.). Alluvial- fagiata M u l l., Lythoglyphus naticoides F e r., lake Tylihulski facies form the upper part of the Fruticicola hispida L., Succinea pfeifferi R o s s., Krukenytska terrace, where they are represented by Bithynia leacht troscheli P a a s c h., and also bones dark brown consolidated clay with intersections of ofVulpes lagapus meridionalis (Zamoriy, clayey sand. Thickness of the climatolith is 0.3-2.0 1961).Eluvium and eolian-deluvial deposits (e,vd m, rarely up to 4 m; height above the sea level is PII) are distributed across most of the area; absent 79.0-152.0 m. in river valleys, gullies and ravines. Represented by Middle zveno is represented by alluvial Zavadivsky and Kodatsky fossil soils which are (Hadzhybeisky and Cherkasky steps), eluvium, distinct in clear signs of marking horizons and thick eoalian-deluvial and complex genetic types. Dniprovsky and Tiasmynsky loess loams. Hadzhybeisky step (а5PIIhd). Deposits of the fifth Zavadivsky climatolith (e PIIzv).Fossil soil terrace form a stripe on the left bank of the Samara, of the climatolith is the bestdistributed and where the outcrops are exposed in the Rybalsky distinguished in this section. In most reference Quarry. By the content, these sands are quartzitic, sections, it is represented bya complete suite of clayey, yellow-grey, fine-grained and greenish- soils: initial stage, climatic optimum and terminal grey clays and loams with total thickness of up to stage. It is a heavy limeyloam of dark brown colour 12.0 m. Cherkaskystep (a4PIIčr).Deposits of with red tone and of light reddish-brown colour. Quaternary terrace are characterized by broader According to chemical analyses, Zavadivski loams distribution compared to the old terraces and occur differ from the bedding and overlying loess

127 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______formations by heightened content of all oxides, the thermo-luminescent method, ranges in the except CaO and SiO2, which are characterized by interval of 260 – 150 thousand years. However, reduced content. Contains single mollusks of such age was determined not by all explorers of the Cuccineae oblonga D r a p., Pupilla muscorum Quaternary deposits. Among them were those who (L.), P.sterri V o l t h. Thickness of the climatolith consider it significantly younger (Herasimenko, is 1.0-3.0 m, rarely up to 4.1 m. Dniprovsky 2004, Barshscevsky, 1989; Melnychuk, 2004) and climatolith (vd PIIdn). Eolian-deluvial deposits are those who consider the age of soil to be much older represented by loess and loess-like loams, (Shovkoplias,1898; 2007). In 2011, V. H. distributed on elevated areas of the water divides. It Panyzych, using a method of radiocarbon dating, is considered a reliable horizon marker and is the came to the conclusion that age of Kodatsky fossil thickest among the Quaternary climatoliths. The soil is only 37.6 thousand years (Pazynych, 2011). main bearing sections are Starokodatsky, Despite a variety of theoretical thoughts and Krasnopilsky and section of borehole 414. They are fantasies around this topic, common sense suggests loess and loess-like loams of pale yellow-reddish that the problem lies in the inaccuracy of the colour, swollen, average-grained, macroporous, existing methods of determining the age of rocks. fine-aleurite, with carbonaceous mycelia. Ranging in the age determined, for example, for the According to the data of chemical analysis, they are Kodatsky soil using the thermoluminescent method characterized by heightened content of SiO2 (67.0 and radiocarbon methods is around 140-150 % compared to 59.7 % in the Zavadivsky soil) and thousand years, which is rather frustrating. The CaO (6.3 to 13.8%) and reduced content of all principles of radiocarbon dating, developed by other components. Differential-thermal analysis Williard Frank Libby, are currently coming under indicates the hydromicaceouscomposition of the criticism, especially regarding their accuracy. And loam. Thickness of the deposits is from 1.8-4.5 m the most important aspect is that it has been in most of the sections to 8.3 m and even 12.3 m. persuasively proved that the age of objects older Kodacsky climatolith (ePIIkd).Fossil soil is than 50,000 years is theoretically impossible to considered an important marker due to its determine using the radiocarbon method (How distinctive colour, specific content and broad accurate is the radiocarbon method?, 2018). distribution. It is represented by a suite of soils; by However, it is a topic foranother discussion and two soils on the interfluves and three in the requires further studies and searching the solution lowlands. In the studied area, a stratotype of for this problem. horizon is located, designated by M. F. Veklich Tiasmynsky climatolith (vd PIIts).Eolian- (Veklich, 1968) in Bili Perehony Ravine delluvial deposits of the climatolith in most of the (Sazhavka) in the Stari Kodaky village. In the sections are altered by the Plylutsky soil formation typical section of borehole 414 in Dnipro, under the and occur sporadically as thin loess loams of pale Tiasminsky loess, in 10.5-19.0 m interval, a suite of yellow-reddish, light brown and brown-pale Kaidatski fossil soils is embedded, composed of the yellow-reddish, macroporous, fine-aleurite with upper layer of soil of terminal stage, of 11 m carbonaceous mycelia. According to the data of thickness and soil of the stage of climatic optimum granulometric analysis, loams are in approximately of 3.6 m thickness. Total thickness of the equal amount composed of fine (32.8%) and large climatolith is 8.5 m, which corresponds to its (31.5%) aleurite with notable amount of clayey thickness in the bearing Kodatsky section, where it fraction (12,7-12,9 %) and insignificant addition of is represented by a complete series of soils. In the sand (1.7-3.7 %). Among the mollusks, important rest of the territory, its thickness ranges from 0.6 to are Vallonia tenuilabris A t. B r.), Vertigo 5.3 m. Represented by greyish dark brown and dark parcedentata S a n d b. Thickness of loams is 1.8- brown-grey chernozem limey loam with notable 3.7 m. thin horizontal lamination, with numerous Upper zveno. Represented by alluvial, carbonate mycelia; and with relics of Dniprovsky eluvial and eolian-deluvial formations. Alluvium loess in the lower part. Soil is 97.5% composed of deposits of the zveno are mapped in the range of clayey, mostly hydromicaceous fraction. Similarly the Trubizky (a3PIIItb), Vilshansky (a2PIIIvl) and to other soils, it is characterized by lowered content Desniansky (aPIIIds)steps manifested in the relief of SiO2. Soils of the stage of climatic minimum are as terrace plots and determined in all rivers of the different by heightened content of humus, the territory. Terraces are composed of different- amount of which reaches 0.3 – 0.49%.Soil contains graded sands of yelowish, grey-yellow and light- mollusks of mostly forest-steppe and steppe grey colours, of 10-15 m thickness. species: Chondrula tridens M u l l.), Siraphoruscf. Trubizkyi (a3PIIItb). Aluvium deposits of the moltschanovi L i k h. et R o m m and others. The third terrace are distributed in the valley of the age of the Kodatsky buried soil, determined using Mokra Sura, Ploska Osokorivka,Vorona and

128 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______Dnipro rivers. They are represented by yellowish- Udaisky climatolith (vdPIIIud). Along with light brown sand, fine-grained in the upper part, Dniprovsky and Buzky, itbelongs to the thickest becoming large-grained downwards. The upper loess horizons distributed in most of the sheet`s part comprises greenish-grey and dark grey, often area. Represented by light yellow-pale yellow- gritty clays and clayey sands (1.5-2.5 m). redish limey, macroporous loess and loess-like Thickness of alluvium is 8-8.6 m. loams, shelled, in the lower parts having small Vilshanska step (a2PIIIvl). Alluvium of the carbonate concretions. Thickness of the horizon is second terrace is distributed in large areas of all of 0.5-2.2 m, more rarely – up to 4.0 m. According to the rivers and large old ravines, where they are the results of chemical analysis, the loam is fragmentarily stretched as two narrow stripes. characterized by heightened content of SiO2, Alluvium-quarzitic sand, grey, greenish- and compared to the Vitachevsky and Prylutsky soils, yellow-grey with ochre-brown spots, swollen, fine- but reduced content of all other oxides, except grained, well sorted.Lake-floodplain, mostly grey- alkali, content of which is slightly higher. Contains paleyellow-reddish and brown loams and loamy remains of Succinea oblonga D r a p., Pupilla sand with lenses and interlayers of quartzitic sand. muscorum L., Columella columella M a r t. Thickness of the alluvium is 7.0-10.0 m. mollusks. Desniansky step (aPIIIds). Alluvium Vitachevsky climatolith(e PIIIvt). In most deposits of the first above-floodplain terrace are bearing sections, is represented by a suite of two composed of fine-grained silty and loose sands fossil soils – upper and middle soils of terminal with interlayers of greenish-grey silty sandy loams stage and stage of climatic optimum. Usually they and silts. Facies of stream beds are average- and are loams coloured in light and dark brown with large-grained sands. Alluviumincludes shells of red tone and dark brown-grey and red-brown, of Dreissensia, Lithoglyphys, Adacna, Unio, Valvata, prismatic shape, limey, notably consolidated, with Planorbisand others. Thickness of deposits is 6 - 11 signs of gleying in the lower parts, often spotted, m. non-homogenous.The sSoil has a slightly reduced Eluvial and Eolian-delluvial deposits of content of humus. According to differentiation- upper Neopleistocene (e,vd PIII) rocks are thermal analysis, the clayey component of the loam distributed in the whole area of the sheet. is significantly hydromicaeceous with signs of Represented by alternation of loess horizons and organic matter. Chemical composition of the soil is fossil soils.They are mapped within two stratons characterized by heightened content of all oxides composed of mostly eolian-deluvial sediments(vd,е except SiO2 (59.6 % compared to 70.0 % in the PIIIpl-bg) and (vd,е PIIIdf-pč). On the right bank Buzky horizon), and slight reduction of total of of the Dnipro, the zveno is divided. In the sections alkali, carbon dioxide. Thickness of deposits equals of the first straton, four climatoliths are designated 0.7-3.5 m. (Prylutsky, Udaisky, Vytachivsky, and Buzky), and Buzkyclimatolith (vdPIIIbz). Is characterized two are designated in the second (Dofinivsky and by broad distribution within the studied Prychornomorsky). The first straton corresponds to territory.Thoroughly studied in the Starokodatsky the united (non-divided) Trybizka and Vilshansky bearing section and in the Rybalsky Quarry.The steps, and the second corresponds to the climatolith comprises loess-like, pale yellow-reddish Desniansky step. and light reddish, lightweight, homogenous loams, Prylutsky climatolith (e PIIIpl). One of the which are macroporous, swollen and slightly most widely distributed fossil soils within the sheet. consolodated, grey in the upper parts, with signs of Sometimes, along with Kaidatsky soil, it forms an soil formation, with carbonate concretions in the integral layer as a result of alteration of lower parts. Chemical composition is characterized Tiasmynsky loess. A typical section can be by reduced amount of most oxides compared to the observed in the Starokodatsky and Taromsky layers embedded higher and lower, except silica, outcrops, and also in the Rybalsky Quarry in the calcium oxide and alkali. In diagrams of gamma- mouth of the Samara river. Represented by grey, carrotage, the Buzky climatolith is different by dark grey with brown tone and light brown, reduced parameter of radioactivity. Thickness of swollen and insignificantly consolidated, limey deposits equals 3-6 m. Among mollusks in loams, loams. The Prylutsky loam, is characterized by ubiquists dominate. heightened content of humus (0.4 – 0.48 %), Dofinivsky climatolith (e PIIIdf). In most aleurite granulometric content (25-33 % of fine bearing sections, it is represented by a suite of two laurite fraction, 27-41 % of large aleurite, 19-23 % fossil soils – upper (df3) and middle (df2) soils.It is of clayey and 1.1-2.0 % of sandy fraction, distributed practically ubiquitously, except the Thickness of deposits is 1.8-4.2 m. valleys of the rivers and ravines, where they are substituted with alluvium of the first terrace. It is

129 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______represented by loams coloured light brown, alternation of clayey and sandy interlayers. sometimes grey with brown tone, often with distinct Thickness of deposits is 0.3-1.5 m. illuvial horizon of almost white colour. Thickness of Lake deposits (lH) lie in beds of currentlakes the climatolith`s deposits is insignificant (0.8-1/9 m, in water divides, artificial water bodies, ponds, water rarely 3.0 m). Mollusks are represented by numerous reservoirs and are represented by silt, gyttja of dark ubiquists: Helicella (Helicopsis) instabilis R., H. grey and black colour, sandy loam and sand. сandicans L.P f r., Chondrula tridens M u l l.) and Alluvium deposits (аН) are mapped in beds in others. rivers of the largest erosional forms within the Prychornomorsky climatolith (vd PIIIpč). studied territory (Dnipro, Sura, Voronaia, and other), Eolian-deluvial deposits have a rather limited where are represented by light yellow-grey quartzitic distribution .A typical section can be found within sands of thickness of 3-6 m, rarely up 10 m. The the Starokodatsky and other outcrops. Deposits are sands are poorly sorted, average- and large-grained, brown-pale yellow-reddish, brown-grey-pale with additions of gravel and pebble, clayey at some yellow-reddish and yellow-pale yellow-reddish places; washedout in the remaining areas. loess-like loams. Usually the loams are limey, Technogenic formations (tH) are distributed macroporous, of prismatic shape, swelled and in areas of territories under anthropogenic load. slightly dense, of aleurite content with equal They include sandspits, tombolos and artificial areas proportion of fine (37.7 %) and large (32.1 %) of shores of the Dnipro with construction, large aleurite and with notable amount of clayey fraction highways, tailings of quarries for extraction of (35.1 % < 0.005 mm). Chemical composition of the granite used for rubble,crushed stone and dams. Prychornomorsky loess and loess-like loams is Conclusions. The magnificence of the Dnipro, full characterized by heightened content of of legends and stories, cannot be imagined without SiO2compared to the fossil soil and CaO, and the Dnipro Rapids. They leave nobody who had reduced content of all other oxides except for alkali, seen them and felt their power indifferent since the the content of which changes irregularly. The layer`s Ancient Greek. historian of the Vth century thickness is 1.0-3.0 m. In the bearing sections, the B.CHerodotus from Halicarnassus, the Byzantine following mollusks were identified: Chondrula Emperor Constantine VII Porphyrogennetos tridens M u l l., Pupilla sterri V o l t h., P. (reigned in 913-959), the French engineer and muscorum L., Cuccineae oblonga D r a p., Vertigo military cartographer Guillaume Levasseur de parcendetata S a n d b., Vallоnia tenuilabris A l. B Beauplan (1600-1685) to Dmytro Yavornytsky r.). (great enthusiast and populizer of the Rapids) and Upper Pleistocene and current zvenos are not the skilled pilots of the Dnipro Rapids. Geodiversity divided. Alluvium-deluvial deposits (adPIII-H) fill along with biodiversity and the historical- the beds of small rivers, ravines, gullies with archeological component of the Dnipro Rapids temporary water flows. In content, the deposits are became the reason for creating the Regional clayey, sandy clayey, and clayey, non-homogenous, Landscape Park “Dniprovi Porohy”. A need poorly sorted, with addition of carbonate material. emerged to describe the geological structure of the Thickness of deposits is 0.5-3 m, rarely 5-7 m. territory, within which the park is located, leading to Holocene. Deposits of Holocene rocks are field geological surveys over 2017-18 and analysis characterized by the highest diversity of genetic of a great amount of archival and literature sources, types, among which there are designated eluvium including the works by the author. Previous results sands, alluvium of floodplains of river valleys, of the conducted studies on the geology of the alluvial-deluvial deposits, lake facies of oxbows and Precambrian rocks of “Dniprovi Porohy” were artificial water bodies, lake-swampy deposits and published in early 2018 (Manyuk, 2018). This technogenic formations. particular article outlines the Phanerozoic Eon of the Eluvium deposits (еН) are represented by RLP territory and is based on lithologic-facies, contemporary soils. The largest area is covered by paleontological, stratigraphic and geomorphologic common chernozems of low humus content with studies. The essential element in creation and further insignificant or average thickness (0.2 to 1.0 n, development of the “Dniprovi Porohy” RLP is the rarely larger). All soils, except soddy, sandy and geological component, which is a significant reason saline, have high natural fertility. Their land for changing the status of the RLP into that of capabilityequals 56-67 points. Geological Park in the future. Lake-swampy deposits (lb H) lie in beds of floodplain and oxbowlakes and are clayey-silty References formations of dark grey and black colours, often with addition of sandy fine-grained fractions, with Amitrov, O.V. 1987. Paleogenovye morya Ukrainy, kak svyazuyushee zveno mezhdu moryami severa

130 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______Zapadnoj Evropy i yuga SSSR. [Paleogene seas [Geological research between the rivers of Ukraine, as a link between the seas of the Saksagane and Kalmius.] Kharkov,Univ. typ., north of Western Europe and the south of the [2], 121, FB A 156/469.(in Russian). USSR]. Biostratigraphy and paleontology of Kljushnikov, M.N. 1958. Stratigrafija i fauna sedimentary cover of Ukraine. Collection of nizhnetretichnyh otlozhenij Ukrainy. scientific papers, 148-150 (in Russian). [Stratigraphy and fauna of lower tertiary Barbot de Marni, N.P. 1869. Geologicheskij ocherk sediments of Ukraine]. Kyiv, 1 - 549.(in Hersonskoj gubernii.[Geological essay on Russian). Kherson province]. St. Petersburg, Kljushnikov, M.N. 1950. O polozhenii tak nazyvaemyh Demakovatypography, X, 1-165. Retrieved mandrykovskih sloev. [On the situation of the so- from: https://ru.wikisource.org/wiki/РБС/ВТ(in called Mandrykov layers]. Scientists zap. Kiev. Russian). State Un., Geol., 3, 83 - 90.(in Russian). Borisyak, N.D. 1867. Sbornik materialov, Konenkova, I.D. 1989. O nekotoryh vidah foraminifer iz otnosyashchihsya do geologii Yuzhnoj Rossii. chokrakskih i karaganskih otlozhenij [Collection of materials relating to the geology of Vostochnogo Prichernomor'ja (Juzhnyj sklon southern Russia].V.1, Kharkiv University, Ukrainskogo shhita). [On some types of Kharkiv, 122-130 (in Russian). foraminifera from the Chokrak and Karagan Didkovskij, V.JA., Zelinskaja, V.A., Zosimovich, V.JU. deposits of the Eastern Black Sea region 1984. Stratigraficheskie podrazdelenija (southern slope of the Ukrainian shield)]. pogranichnyh jeocen-oligocenovyh otlozhenij Paleontol. Coll., Lviv, 1-18.(in Russian). Severnoj Ukrainy. [Stratigraphic units of the Konenkova, I.D., Manyuk, V.V., Bogdanovich, E.M., Eocene-Oligocene boundary deposits of northern Korallova, V.V. 1995. Paleontologicheskaja Ukraine] Dokl.AN USSR. Ser. B. 8, 9-12.(in harakteristika verhnejeocenovyh otlozhenij Russian). Srednego Pridneprov'ja.[Paleontological Domger,V. O. 1902. Geologicheskie issledovanija v characteristics of the Upper Eocene sediments of Juzhnoj Rossii v 1881-1884 godah.[Geological the Middle Dnieper]. Dnepropetrovsk, DNTE of research in southern Russia in 1881-1884]. Ukraine, 1950, Uk. 95, 1-18.(in Russian). Works of Geolkom, V. XX, 1-187.(in Russian). Krutzsch, W., Lotsch, D., 1957: Zur stratigraphischen Domger, V.A. 1902. Geologycheskye yssledovanyja v Stellung der Latdorfstufe im Paläogen. Geologie, Juzhnoj Rossyy v 1881-1884 godah. [Geological Jahrg. 6, H. 5 - Akadernie Verlag. Berlin. investigations in Southern Russia in 1881-1884]. Levakovskij, I.V. 1872. Issledovanie osadkov melovoj i Proceedings of the Geological Committee, vol. sledujushhih za neju formacij, na prostranstve XX, 1, 1902, 127 - 130.(in Russian). mezhdu Dneprom i Volgoju. [The study of Dubois de Monperre, Frederik. 1843. Voyage autour du sediments of the Cretaceous and the formations Caucase, chezles Tscherkessesetles Abkhases, en following it, in the space between the Dnieper Colchide, en Géorgie, en Arménieeten Crimée, 6 and the Volga]."Works about nature testers at Bände, Librairie de Gide, Paris, 1839—1849, Kharkiv University." V. 6–7, 1-73.(in Russian). mitzusätzlichem Atlas. Manyuk, V.V. 1996. K probleme korreljacii Guldenstadt, J. A, 1879. Dnevnik puteshestvija v paleogenovyh otlozhenij Juzhnogo i Severnogo juzhnuju Rossiju akademika Sankt-Peterburgskoj rajonov Srednego Pridneprov'ja. [To the problem Akademii nauk Gildenshtedta v 1773–1774 g. of the correlation of Paleogene deposits of the [The diary of a trip to southern Russia by Southern and Northern regions of the Middle academician of the St. Petersburg Academy of Dnieper region]. Collect., Kyiv, ІGN NAS of Sciences Guldenstadt in 1773–1774], translated Ukraine, 52-53.(in Russian). from the German M. Shugurov.Zapiski Odessa Manyuk, V.V. 1996. K voprosu o rasprostranenii Society of History and Antiquities. V. 11,180- verhnejeocenovyh otlozhenij v predelah 228.(in Russian). Srednego Pridneprov'ja. [On the issue of the Gurov, A.V., 1882. K geologii Ekaterinoslavskoj i distribution of Upper Eocene deposits within the Harkovskoj gubernij.[To the geology of the Middle Dnieper region.] Ecosystems of the Ekaterinoslav and Kharkov provinces].Kharkov, geological past of Ukraine. Kyiv, UHN NAS of Printing House of Kharkov University, V. IV, 1- Ukraine, 49-50.(in Russian). 446.(in Russian). Manyuk, V.V. 1996. Paleogeografіchnі rekonstrukcії Gurov, A.V. 1888. Geologicheskoe opisanie Poltavskoj umov sedimentogenezu u paleogenovih ta gubernii: otchet Poltav. gubern. Zemstvo. neogenovih basejnah Seredn'ogo Pridnіprov’ja. [Geological description of Poltava province: [Paleogeographic reconstruction of report Poltava. province Zemstvo]. Kharkov: sedimentogenesis conditions in the Paleogene Type. M.F. Zilberberg, 1-1011. (in Russian). and Neogene basins of the Middle Dnieper]. The Kaptarenko-Chernousova, O.K. 1951.Kievskij jarus i dissertation author's abstract of the candidate of jelementy ego paleogeogafii.[Kiev stage and geological-mineralogical sciences. Harkov, 1 -16. elements of its paleogeography]. Publ. AN (in Ukrainian). USSR, Kyiv, 1 - 178.(in Russian). Manyuk, V.V. 1997. Novye dannye k probleme Klemm, M.F. 1875. Geologicheskie issledovanija korreljacii srednemiocenovyh otlozhenij mezhdu rekami Saksagan'ju i Kalmiusom. Severnogo i Juzhnogo rajonov Ukrainy. [New

131 Volodymyr Manyuk Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 114-132 ______data on the correlation of Middle-Miocene pivdenno-zahidnoi' chastyny Dniprovs'ko- deposits in the Northern and Southern regions of Donec'koi' zapadyny (Kobyljac'ka ploshha). Ukraine]. Collect. "Biosphere and geological [New data on the stratigraphic dismemberment of disasters". Kyiv, 55-56.(in Russian). the Paleogene deposits in the southwestern part Manyuk, V.V. 2012. Mandrykivski verstvy – unikalna of the Dnieper-Donets depression paleontologichna pam’jatka Jevropy. (Kobylyatskaya area)]. Reports Academy of Mandrykivka strata is a unique paleontological Sciences of the USSR. Series: B, 4, 328-330.(in monument of Europe. Paleontological research in Ukrainian). the improvement of stratigraphic schemes of the Schpylchak,V.O., Manyuk,V.V. 2006. Derzhavna Phanerozoic sediments: Mater. XXXIV session geologichna karta Ukrainy masshtabu 1:200 of the Paleontological Society of the National 000.Pojasnjuvalna zapyska. Arkush M-36- Academy of Sciences of Ukraine. XXXVI (Dnipropetrovsk). [State geological map (Dnipropetrovsk, May 28-31, 2012). 80 - 82. of Ukraine scale 1: 200 000. Explanatory Manyuk, V. 2018. Precambrian geological history of the note.Sheet M-36-XXXVI (Dnipropetrovsk)]. Dnipro Rapids. Bulletin of Dnipropetrovsk Kyiv, (Ministry of Environmental Protection of University. Series: geology, geography. Dnipro, Ukraine, State Geological Survey, State V.26 (1), 22, 121-134. Enterprise "Southernukrheology"), 30-59. (in Naskolko tochen radiouglerodnyj metod datirovanija? Ukrainian). 2018. [How accurate is the radiocarbon dating Sokolov, M.O. 1894. Fauna nizhneoligocenovyh method?]. Retrieved from: otlozhenij okrestnostej Ekaterinoslava. 1. Fauna https://masterok.livejournal.com/960949.html (in glaukonitovyh peskov Ekaterinoslavskogo Russian). zheleznodorozhnogo mosta. [The fauna of the Nosovskij, M.F., Konenkova, I.D., Barg, I.M., Lower Oligocene deposits of the neighborhood of Bogdanovich, E.M. 1978. Novye Yekaterinoslav. 1. The fauna of glauconitic sands mestonahozhdenija mandrikovskih sloev v rajone of the Yekaterinoslav railway bridge]. Dnepropetrovska i ih paleontologicheskaja Proceedings of the Geological Committee, V. IX, harakteristika.[New locations of the Mandrikov 3, St. Petersburg, 1 – 5 (in Russian). layers in the Dnepropetrovsk region and their Sokolov, N.A. 1905. Fauna molljuskov Mandrikovki. paleontological characteristics].Cenozoic Mandrikovka mollusks fauna. Proceedings of stratigraphy of the Black Sea and Crimea. Geolkom, New Series, Issue 18, 1 – 82 (in Dnepropetrovsk: DGU, 2, 40 - 48. Ukrainian). Pazynych, V.G., Manyuk, V.V. 2011. Rezultaty Stefanskij, V.L. 1987. K izucheniju fauny molljuskov radiovuglecevogo datuvannja kodaskogo mandrykovskih sloev Chaplinskogo kar'era pohovanogo gruntu z balky Sazhavka (Stari (Dnepropetrovsk). [Study of the mollusk fauna of Kodaky). [Results of radiocarbon dating from the Mandrykovsky layers of the Chaplinsky Kodak buried soil from the Sajawka draw (Old quarry (Dnepropetrovsk)]. Biostratigraphy and Kodaki)]. Kyiv. Retrieved from: paleontology of the sedimentary cover of http://geographica.net.ua (in Russian). Ukraine. Kyiv, Naukova Dumka, 160-162. (in Pazynych,V.G., Manyuk, V.V., Stecyuk, V.V. 2011. Russian). Novejshie dannye o vozraste kodakskoj Veklich, M.F., Artyushenko, A.T., Sirenko, N.A. 1967. pogrebennoj pochvy i dneprovskogo valunnogo Opornye geologicheskie razrezy antropogena suglinka (k probleme stratigrafii verhnego Ukrainy.[Standard geological sections of the plejstocena). [Newest data on the age of Kodak anthropogene of Ukraine]. Kyiv, Naukova buried soil and the Dnieper boulder loam the Dumka, 1-107 (in Russian). problem of stratigraphy of the Upper Veklich,M.F. 1968. Stratigrafija lessovoj formacii Pleistocene)]. Archeology and the ancient history Ukrainy i sosednih stran.[Stratigraphy of the of Ukraine. – 6, Archeology: from sources to loess formation of Ukraine and neighboring reconstructions. Kyiv,IA NASU, 86 – 90 (in countries]. Kyiv, Naukova Dumka, 1-288(in Ukrainian). Russian).(in Russian). Rozenberg, A. 2001. Vozmozhnosti ispolzovanija Zamorij, P.K. 1962. Chetvertynni vidklady Ukrai'ns'koi' otolitov kostnyh ryb v paleontologii s RSR. [Quaternary deposits of the Ukrainian primeneniem nekotoryh iskopaemyh kompleksov SSR]. 1, Kyiv, KNU, 35-45. (in Ukrainian). iz kajnozoja Juga Ukrainy. [Possibilities of using Zuev, V. F. 1787. Puteshestvennyja zapiski Vasilja otoliths of bone fish in paleontology with the use Zueva ot S. Peterburga do Hersona v 1781 i 1782 of some fossil complexes from Cenozoic of the godu. [The travel notes of Vasily Zuev from St. South of Ukraine]. Paleontological substantiation Petersburg to Kherson in 1781 and 1782]. St. of stratons by Phanerozoic Ukraine. Kyiv, 56- Petersburg: At the Imperial Academy of 60.(in Russian). Sciences, 1787. 1 - 273.(in Russian). Savenko, N.G. 1972. Novi dani pro stratygrafichne rozchlenuvannja paleogenovyh vidkladiv

132

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 133-139 doi:10.15421/111914 T.P. Mokritskaya Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 133-139 ______Microaggregate composition and other features of the loesses of Kryvyi Rih

T.P. Mokritskaya

Oles Gonchar Dnipro National University, Dnipro, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. The study of the degradation of the properties of subsiding soils under the Received 03.02.2019; conditions of technogenesis led to the need for searching the relationship between Received in revised form 20.02.2019; changes in the soil physical properties, deformability, strength and its dispersity. Many Accepted 15.03.2019 researchers focus on the influence of the soil microstructure and its changes on the processes of deformation and collapse. Current models of the distribution of particles and pores in various soil media, cavities of various origin and cracks are based on the theory of fractals. Techniques for a practical application of the theory to estimating the scope of work, calculating the indicators, and engineering-geological forecasting are being developed. The previous studies showed that the theory of fractals, applied to the investigation of subsidence degradation, allowed an assessment of deformations arising from the decomposition of microaggregates in loess deposits of the city of Dnipro. A long period analysis of changes in the properties of loess deposits on the territory of the city of Kryvyi Rih showed that the changes in physical properties and conditions had a regional character. The paper presents the results of experimental studies of the microaggregate composition of loess samples taken in the depth interval of 1 - 7 m in the zone of influence of Kryvyi Rih. The microaggregate composition was determined by the new method, which we tested while studying the loess of the city of Dnipro. The total number of particle size analyses performed was 128. The results of the analyses were used to estimate the fractal dimension of the function of particle distribution by volume. The values of the function vary slightly, but the nature of the changes differs depending on the method of sample preparation for the analysis and its dispersity. Strength indexes have been determined with Physical. It has been shown that there is a correlation between the content of fine particles and the values of limiting tangential stresses Indicators of the physical condition are the repressors of tangential stress values. According to the results of the correlation analysis, the values of the soil density, the upper and lower limits of plasticity, and the content of particles with a size of 0.05-0.001 mm and less than 0.001 mm were selected as repressors.

Keywords: loess, fractal, granulometric composition, Kryvyi Rih.

Мікроагрегатний склад та інші особливості лесів Кривого Рогу

Т.П. Мокрицька

Дніпровський національний університет імені Олеся Гончара, Дніпро, Україна, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Вивчення деградації властивостей просідаючих грунтів в умовах техногенезу призвело до необхідності пошуку зв'язків між змінами фізичних властивостей, деформованості, міцності і дисперсності ґрунту. Увагу багатьох дослідників привертають питання впливу мікроструктури ґрунтів і її змін на процеси деформування і руйнації. Сучасні моделі розподілу частинок і пор різних ґрунтових середовищ, порожнин різного походження, тріщин засновані на використанні теорії фракталів. Розробляються технології практичного застосування теорії до питань оцінки обсягів робіт, розрахунку показників, проблем інженерно-геологічного прогнозування. У попередніх дослідженнях було доведено, що теорія фракталів і її застосування до опису деградації просідання надає можливість оцінити деформації, що виникають при розпаді мікроагрегатів на прикладі лесових відкладів р Дніпро. В результаті аналізу змін властивосроютей лесових відкладів на території м. Кривий Ріг за тривалий період, було доведено, що зміни фізичних властивостей і стану мають регіональний характер. В роботі наведено результати експериментальних досліджень мікроагрегатного складу зразків лесових порід, відібраних в зоні впливу м. Кривий Ріг в інтервалі глибин 1 - 7 м. Мікроагрегатний склад визначався за новою методикою, апробованою нами при дослідженнях лесів м. Дніпро. Загальна кількість виконаних аналізів гранулометричного складу склала 128. За результатами аналізів були розраховані значення фрактальної функції розподілу часток за масою. Значення функції змінюються незначною мірою, але характер змін різний і визначається впливом способу підготовки зразка до аналізу і його дисперсністю. Виконано визначення фізичних властивостей, показників міцності. Показано, що між вмістом тонкодісперних частинок і значеннями граничних дотичних напружень існує кореляція. Регресорами значень дотичних напружень є показники фізичного стану. За результатами кореляційного аналізу в якості регресорів були обрані значення щільності ґрунту, верхньої та нижньої меж пластичності, а також вмісту частинок розміром 0,05-0,001 мм і менше 0,001 мм.

133 T.P. Mokritskaya Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 133-139 ______Ключові слова: лес, фрактал, гранулометричний склад, Кривий Ріг.

Introduction. Loess deposits are widespread on publications, an analysis of the results of previous the territory of the city of Kryvyi Rih. The studies shows that the analysis of the process of technogenesis has given rise to changes microstructure of loess soils in the territory of in their properties and state (Mokritskaya, 2013). Kryvyi Rih is a pressing issue. Monitoring geological processes is a pressing Materials and methods. The natural-technogenic scientific problem (Skrzypczak I. et al., 2017). system under study is located within the Changes in the properties of subsiding and other boundaries of a polygenetic plain with several dispersed soils are accompanied by a change in hypsometric levels. Archean plagiogranites of the the microaggregate composition and by the Dniprovsky and Saksagansky complexes and formation of a new structure, accompanied by the Lower Proterozoic (Kryvorizka and Ingulo- formation of a soil with new properties. The Ingulenska series) rocks take part in the concept of soils as a medium similar to a natural geological structure of the territory; the fractal is widespread. A significant contribution to development of the areal type crust of weathering the study of structures of discrete soil media and is associated with the Proterozoic. the patterns of fractal distribution of pores and Eopleistocene, Neogene and Paleogene particles was made by A. R. Russel (2010-2014). sediments are represented mainly by clay. The Various aspects of the application of the fractal Neopleistocene includes Upper Pleistocene theory to loess were investigated in the works of alluvial sands, as well as eluvial and aeolian Delage P. et al., 2005, Du Y C et al., 2017. loesslike deposits (Prychornomorsky, Dofinivsky, Y. Yamakawa et al., 2017, proved the Bugsky, Priluksky horizons); the lower and formation of diffuse bifurcations, i.e. a catalyst middle Pleistocene is represented by subaerial that produces different structures of shear bands. loess-like formations of the Kaidaksky, Dafflon, B., and W. Barrash, 2012, showed that Dniprovsky, Zavadsky horizons. The thickness of the estimation of porosity spatial distribution is a the subaerial covers reaches 7–13 m. The Kryvyi topical scientific issue that can be solved by Rig iron ore basin is located within the modeling the structure using simulation methods. hydrogeological province of the Ukrainian Shield M. J. Jiang and al., 2017, showed that the form of and the southern slope of the Prychornomorsky soil degradation strongly depends on the joint artesian basin. The depth of groundwater is geometry, i.e. the structure of the soil. They also subordinated to geomorphological zonality, showed that the bond breaking due to stretching is varying from 1.0 to 5.0 m and more. The rate of the dominant factor. Investigating the deformation current positive vertical movements is 0.6 – 4.8 behavior of natural loess in the vicinity of the mm / year, horizontal – 3 – 10 mm / year. tunnel, M.J. Jiang and al., 2017, showed that the On the whole, the geotechnical conditions stress - strain increment ratio changes depending of the region are complex. The low thickness of on different pressure directions. These findings the periglacial formation and the wide distribution also testify to the importance of studying the of thick layers of clay in its base contribute to the natural structure of loess. W.-C. Cheng and al., limitation of the zone of technogenic influences. 2017, showed that the parameters of karst forms Nevertheless, the long period analysis of its state (diameter and length) are described by a power allows revealing the features of the changes that dependence; they used self-similarity and have occurred. invariance to calculate the volume of cementation Within the boundaries of the natural - of cavities. A. Sufian, A. R. Russed, A. J. Whittle, technogenic system of a regional level, including 2017, showed that the anisotropy of pores can be the Kryvyi Rih iron ore basin, the main sources of associated with the anisotropy of contacts between technogenic impacts are mining companies, urban particles. Gao, Y. and al., 2018, showed that in areas and agricultural areas. In the assessment of swelling, intraaggregate porosity is more the intensity of anthropogenic impacts by indirect important than interaggregate one. K. Ran and al., criteria (urban population, depth of mine workings 2018, showed that changes in the physical and the area of disturbed soil, KP structure have a greater impact on the mechanical Ukryuzgeologiya), the following stages were properties of the loess than a change in the distinguished for the period from 1949 to 2006: chemical component. X. Zhang and al., 2017, 1949–1955. (I); 1956–1971 (II); 1972–1989 (III); experimentally and theoretically proved that the 1990–2019 (IV). Regionally manifested processes porous soil medium with a multifractal of subsidence have been developing; distribution of particles is characterized by a waterlogging, the rise of groundwater levels in the “memory” even under heavy loads. A review of areas of intensive construction has continued; by

134 T.P. Mokritskaya Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 133-139 ______2008, the population and water consumption had • indicators of soil condition are relative decreased. The intense technogenic impact has subsidence, specific cohesion, modulus of affected the state of the periglacial formation deformation; represented by vulnerable subaerial loess-like and • subaerial loess loams are most sensitive; paleo-soil formations. Today, identifying regional • degradation of the subsidence properties changes in the soil properties of the soil-loess of soils leads to a change in indicators that depend series of the periglacial formation is an urgent on the degree of disturbance of their structural and scientific issue. textural characteristics during long-term changes To assess the regional changes, the study in physical properties; uses the results of engineering and geological • degradation of soil subsidence in this investigations, which have been included in the region is accompanied by a decrease in their regional UkrYuzhegeologiya database, as well as specific adhesion and deformation modulus with a the findings obtained by DniproGiprotrans and GP simultaneous increase in the values of the internal DneproGIINTIZ. The total number of samples friction angle; exceeds 1000. The information is provided on the • values of the mechanical properties of engineering-geological properties of loess-like soils in the region correlate with the values of loams of the periglacial formation and other their porosity and density more closely than with stratigraphic-genetic complexes, which occur their humidity; within the boundaries of industrial sites of • the relationship between the porosity and enterprises and residential construction in the natural moisture content of loess-like loams in the territory of Kryvyi Rih and areas of agricultural degradation of their subsidence properties is not activity. The data were processed for the periods linear in time; corresponding to the stages of the intensive • the direction of changes in the mechanical technogenic impacts: 1949–1971. (Stages I and II properties of the Prychornomorsky-Dofinivsky combined), 1972–1989 (III) and 1990–2006 (IV). horizon coincides with the zone and stage of the An analysis of the statistical features of the same anthropogenic impacts. The increases in distribution of the properties of the unsplit variability and asymmetry and deterioration of Prychornomorsky-Dofinivsky horizon in time mechanical properties have a regional character. within the boundaries of the city of Kryvyi Rih This paper presents the results of the study indicates a decrease in the variability of physical of the microaggregate composition of loess properties, relative subsidence, and an increase in deposits sampled by the enterprise ZAT the non-uniformity of mechanical properties Dniprokomunproekt in 2018 and submitted for during 1972–1989 and 1990–2006 (stages II and scientific analyses to the research group of the III under study); the state of the horizon by its Institute of Geology at the Oles Gonchar DNU. ability to perform geo-ecological functions was The sampling points are shown in Fig. 1. Samples deteriorating. The following regional trends in the of the Prychornomorsky-Dofinivsky horizon were changes of soils of the periglacial formation in the studied; sampling depths was from 1 to 7 m. zone of influence of the Kryvyi Rih agglomeration were established:

Fig. 1. Location of the sampling points on the profile (city of Kryvyi Rih).

135 T.P. Mokritskaya Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 133-139 ______Results and discussion. The laboratory studies dispersion methods. In the aggregate method, the enabled obtaining the indicators of physical and pre-soaked sample is subjected to mechanical classification properties of the soil. According to shaking. With the semi-dispersion method, the the findings, the samples mainly represent light sample is boiled with an addition of an aqueous loams of dry and stiff-plastic consistency (Table solution of ammonia, and with the dispersion 1). Laboratory studies of the strength of loess method, the sample is boiled with an addition of loams were also performed as single shear tests. sodium pyrophosphate. Different methods of The main objective of the study was to preparation affect the dispersity of the soil. determine the microaggregate and granulometric The difference in estimates of the number composition of loess-like loams using a new of particles of a certain size shows the importance technique (Ryashchenko, 2010). In accordance of the microaggregate composition of the soil as with this technique, the determination of an indicator of its state. The difference in the microaggregate and granulometric composition of estimates characterizes the possible region of a soil is carried out with three different methods states by the dispersity of the soil subjected to of preparation: aggregate, semi-dispersion and mechanical or chemical action.

Table 1. Indicators of the physical properties of Upper Quaternary loess-like loams (Kryvyi Rih, 2018). N Depth of Physical properties o sampling, Natural Moisture content Moisture content at the The density of Soil m moisture at the yield point, rolling-up boundary, soil particles, density, content, unit unit fraction unit fraction g / cm3 g / cm3 fraction (W) (WL) (Wp) (ρs) (ρ) 1 1 0,22 0,36 0,2 2,68 1,86 2 7 0,21 0,32 0,18 2,68 1,81 3 3 0,19 0,33 0,21 2,67 1,76 4 1,5 0,2 0,32 0,19 2,67 1,87 5 1,5 0,18 0,34 0,24 2,67 1,76 6 3 0,19 0,31 0,18 2,67 1,76 7 6,8 0,19 0,29 0,19 2,67 1,71 8 6,6 0,15 0,26 0,18 2,67 1,58

In the previous studies of the properties of distribution curves of loess prepared by different subsiding soils of the Middle Dnieper region, we methods are shown in Fig. 2 - 4. showed (Mokritskaya, 2013) that loess soils are In the aggregate and semi-dispersion characterized by a change in the microaggregate methods of preparation, the maximum content of composition under prolonged filtration and particles of fractions 0.05-0.25 mm and 0.25-0.5 compaction. It was also shown that the results of mm is observed, water-sensitive aggregates are particle size analysis may be used to calculate the mainly destroyed. With the dispersion method of values of the function of the fractal dimension of preparation, the content of particles with a size of particles by mass, and to find the predicted values less than 0.001 mm, as well as fractions with sizes of the volume deformation for a new state of soil of 0.001 - 0.002 mm, 0.002 - 0.005 mm, 0.005 - that evolves after the break-up of 0.01 mm increases. An analysis of the curves also microaggregates. The behavior of loess-like upper shows that the maximum number of fine particles quaternary loams in the zone of influence of is observed under the dispersion method of Kryvyi Rih also shows a predisposition to changes preparation, while the minimum number is in dispersity under various types of technogenic observed under the aggregate method The semi- impacts. dispersion method of sample preparation results in A total of 128 assessments of the the changes in the dust particle content. The same granulometric composition of loess loams were patterns were revealed when analyzing the results made. The contents of the following particle sizes of the particle-size analysis of loess in the were determined: larger than 1 mm, 1- 0.5 mm, Prydniprovskyi industrial region (Mokritskaya, 0.5-0.25 mm, 0.1-0.25 mm, 0.05 -0.1 mm, 0.01- 2013). 0.05 mm, 0.005-0.01 mm, 0.005-0.001 mm and To estimate the values of the particle mass less than 0.001 m. Typical particle size distribution function, we plotted the dependence of the total particle content against the size on a

136 T.P. Mokritskaya Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 133-139 ______double logarithmic scale. Then, the parameters of using the linear trend equation is confirmed by the linear trend were calculated, and the angular sufficiently high values of the coefficient of coefficient was used to estimate the values of the determination, since they take values greater than particle mass distribution function (Fig. 5). The 0.7. reliability of estimating the values of the function

Fig. 2. The results of six simultaneous determinations of the granulometric composition of a sample prepared by the aggregate method. Notes: N, % - total number of particles; R – particle size/

Fig. 3. The results of six simultaneous determinations of the granulometric composition of a sample prepared by the semi-dispersion method. Notes: N, % - total number of particles; R – particle size/

Fig. 4. The results of six simultaneous determinations of the granulometric composition of a sample prepared by the dispersion method.

All the graphs are characterized by a values were performed for the entire particle size stepped structure, which indicates the prevalence range, which does not underestimate analyzing the of particles of two classes, i.e. dust and clay in the contents of individual fractions and their changes. soil composition. Calculations of the function

137 T.P. Mokritskaya Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 133-139 ______

Fig. 5. The total content of particles plotted against their size. Notes: 1. R2 - coefficient of determination: 2. (y=-0,273x+2,94) - trend equation.

The calculated values of the fractal dimension of samples taken from larger depths is lower in the the particle mass distribution function change only case of the semi-dispersion method of sample slightly (Table 2). The variability of values of preparation.

Table 2. Values of the fractal distribution function of particles by mass D. Depth of Values of the fractal dimension of the particle mass distribution function for different sampling methods of sample preparation prior to a particle size analysis z, m Aggregate method of Semi-dispersion method of Dispersion method of preparation preparation preparation A S D 1,5 2,858 2,861 2,855 7 2,910 2,687 2,908 1 2,849 2,898 2,849 3 2,732 2,719 2,731 6,8 2,814 2,809 2,873 1,5 2,787 2,795 2,848

In order to assess the impact of dispersity is affected by the values of the physical properties and microaggregate composition of loess soils, a and dispersity. According to the results of the statistical analysis of the content of individual correlation analysis, the values of the soil density, fractions, strength parameters and indicators of the upper and lower limits of plasticity, and the physical properties was performed. The results content of particles with a size of 0.05-0.001 mm were analyzed using the Trial-version of the and less than 0.001 mm were selected as program STATISTICA. The purpose of the regressors. Paired regression equations were analysis was to trace in what way the dependent obtained (Table 3). variable, i.e. the shear stress of the shear τ, MPa,

Table 3. Models of regression between the values of shear stress for different normal stresses and soil physical properties. Form of equation Coefficients of determination Standard error =- 3,56+30,87*Wp-1,689* Pl 0,984 0,09 = 2,02-2*Wp - 0,727*Pl 0,757 0,026 = 2,02-1,96*Wp - 0,732*Pl 0,749 0,027 Key to Table 3: - moisture content on the rolling-up border, unit fraction. - - density of the soil of a natural structure, g / cm3; – - tangential shear stress at a normal stress of 0.1 MPa.

Conclusions. The obtained contents of various mechanical and chemical effects on the soil, fractions, which are subject to changes due to suggest the following conclusions:

138 T.P. Mokritskaya Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 133-139 ______- the method of preparation of a loess soil SiO2. Materials 11 (6). 1014. sample affects the content of fine and dust https://dx.doi.org/10.3390%2Fma11061014 fractions in the zone of influence of the Kryvyi Mokritskaya T.P. 2013. Izmenchivost' svoystv Rih natural-technogenic system; periglyatsial'noy formatsii v rayonakh gornoy - processing the results of particle size promyshlennosti na primere Krivorozhskogo zhelezorudnogo basseyna (Ukraina) [Variability analysis, performed by the method (Ryashchenko, of the properties of the periglacial formation in 2010), allows calculating the values of the fractal the areas of the mining industry on the example mass distribution function of particles; of the Krivoy Rog iron ore basin - the content of the fine fraction has less (Ukraine)].Vestnik IrGTU, 5, 65 – 72 (in effect on the strength values of loess soil than Russian). physical indicators; Mokritska T., 2013. Peculiarities of degradation in - the nature of the variability of fractal loess soils’ deformation and strength properties dimension values changes with depth. on the example of Dnipropetrovsk city. Visnyk Acknowledgements. This work was supported by Taras Shevchenko National University of Kyiv, the Ministry of Education and Science of Ukraine, Geology, 62 (3), 66-70. Mokritskaya, T.P., Tushev, A.V., Samoylich, K.A. et state budget issue № 0117U001210. al. Bull Eng Geol Environ (2018). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10064-018-1361-z References A.R. Russell. 2010. Water retention characteristics of soils with double porosity. European Journal of W.-C. Cheng, Q.-L. Cui1, J. S.-L. Shen, A. Arulrajah Soil Science, 61, 412–424. doi: 10.1111/j.1365- and D.-J. Yuan. 2017. Fractal Prediction of 2389.2010.01237.x Grouting Volume for Treating Karst Caverns Russell A. R. (2011). A compression line for soils with along a Shield Tunneling Alignment. Appl. Sci., evolving particle and pore size distributions due 7, 652; https://doi.org /10.3390/app7070652 to particle crushing. Geotechnique Letters 1:5– Dafflon, B., and W. Barrash, 2012. Three-dimensional 9. stochastic estimation of porosity distribution: Russell, A. R. (2014). How water retention in fractal Benefits of using ground-penetrating radar soils depends on particle and pore sizes, shapes, velocity tomograms in simulated-annealing- volumes and surface areas. Ge´otechnique 64 based or Bayesian sequential simulation (5):379–390. approaches, Wat. Res. Res., 48, W05553, Russell A. R., O.Buzzi. (2012) A fractal basis for soil– https://doi.org/10.1029/2011WR010916. water characteristics curves with hydraulic Delage P., Cui Y.J. and Antoine P. (2005) hysteresis. Ge´otechnique. 62 (3):269–274. Geotechnical Problems related with Loess Ryaschenko T.G. (2010). Regional'noye deposits in Northern France. Proceedings of gruntovedeniye (Vostochnaya Sibir'). [Regional International Conference on Problematic Soils, soil science (Eastern Siberia)]. SD RAS, Irkutsk 25-27 May 2005,Eastern Mediterranean (in Russian). University, Famagusta, N. Cyprus. pp. 517-540. Skrzypczak I., Kogut J., Kokoszka W., Zientek D. Du Y C, J C Han, S W Zhang, Y F Huang, H Y Wang, Monitoring of landslide areas with the use of L T Luo and W H Zhang (2017) contemporary methods of measuring and Multidimensional analysis of particle size mapping. Civil and Environmental Engineering fractal characteristics in a farmland soil profile Reports, CEER 2017; 1 (24), 69-82; DOI: IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. 52 (2017) 10.1515/ceer-2017-0005. 012053 Doi:10.1088/1755-1315/52/1/012053 A. Sufian, A. R. Russe1, A. J. Whittle, 2017. Micro- Gao, Y., Sun, D. & Wu, Y. Bull Eng Geol Environ, scale anisotropy of contacts and pores in 2018. 77: 837. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10064- granular media. EPJ Web of Conferences, 140, 017-1142-0 15003. https://doi.org/ M. Jiang; J. Sima; Y. Cui; H. Hu; C. Zhou; H. Lei, 10.1051/epjconf/201714015003. 2017. Experimental Investigation of the Y. Yamakawa, K. Ikeda, I. Saiki, J. D. Reiko, J. Deformation Characteristics of Natural Loess Tanaka, 2018. Diffuse bifurcations engraving under the Stress Paths in Shield Tunnel diverse shear bands in granular materials. Excavation Int. J. Geomech., 17(9): 04017079 Numerical and analytical Methods in DOI: 10.1061/(ASCE)GM.1943-5622.0000972 Geomachanics, 42 (1), 3-33. M.J. Jiang et al., 2017. DEM analysis of the effect of !)https://doi.org/10.1002/nag.2711 joint geometry on the shear behavior of rocks. X. Zhang, B. A. Baudet, Wei Hu, Qiang Xu, R. S Mechanique, 345 (11), 779-796. Characterization of the ultimate particle size https://doi.org/10.1016/j.crme.2017.07.004 distribution of uniform and gap-graded soils, Kong R., Zhang F., Wang G., Peng, J., 2018. Soils and Foundations, Vol.57, Is.4, 2017, Pages Stabilization of Loess Using Nano- 603-618, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sandf.2017.04.002.

139

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 140-147 doi:10.15421/111915 Naceur Khadidja, Maatoug Mhamed, Benaichata Lazreg, S.А. Stankevich, O.V. Titarenko, M.М. Kharytonov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 140-147 ______Spatial Assessment of Seasonal Changes in Pollution of the Air Ground Layer with Aerosol Particles in School Yards of Tiaret city (Algeria)

Naceur Khadidja1, Maatoug Mhamed1, Benaichata Lazreg1, S.А. Stankevich2, O.V. Titarenko1, M.М. Kharytonov1

¹Ibn Khaldou. University Tiaret. BP 78, Zaaroura, Tiaret, (Algeria) , e-mail: [email protected] 2Scientific Centre for Aerospace Research of Earth, NAS Ukraine, Oles Honchar st. 55 b. Kiev, 01054, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected] 3Dnipro State Agrarian and Economic University, Sergey Yefremova st.25, Dnipro 49600, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. According to the data obtained in the autumn-winter period, the excess of Received 29.12.2018; PM2.5 in air during the schoolday after a short stay by pupils in the school yards was 1.5 – Received in revised form 14.01.2019; 2 times. The PM2.5 concentration in the autumn - winter period was up to 1.5 times Accepted 03.03.2019 higher than that of the spring – summer time. High concentrations of dust particles are observed in areas close to heavy traffic in winter in the South-Eastern part of the city. Low concentrations were recorded in the autumn-winter time in areas adjacent to forests in the North –Western part of the city of Tiaret. However, the protective function of forest stands in the spring – summer period in the North-Western part of the city of Tiaret is less evident. The need for introduction of several nature protection measures in the city is obvious. Among them: fuel quality control and fines for the use of low-grade fuel, increasing the density of trees and shrubs in the city in the areas uncovered by vegetation.

Keywords: air pollution, technogenic dust, aerosol, mass concentration, remote sensing, cartography, health, Tiaret, Algeria.

Просторова оцінка сезонних змін забруднення приземного шару повітря аерозольними частинками пилу на шкільних майданчиках міста Тіарет (Алжир)

Насер K.1, Маатуг M.1 , Бен’ячата Л.1, Станкевич С., Титаренко О.2, ХаритоновM.3

1Університет Ібн Халдун, BPP78 Задроура 14000, Тіарет, Алжир,, e-mail:[email protected] 2Науковий центр аерокосмічних досліджень Землі, НАН України, вул. Олеся Гончара 55б. Kиїв, 01054, Україна, e-mail: [email protected] 3Дніпровський державний аграрно – економічний університет, вул. Сергія Єфремова 25, Дніпро, 49600, Україна, e-mail: [email protected]

Аннотація. Згідно з отриманими даними перевищення забруднення повітря частками пилу 2,5мкм (ЧП2.5) на шкільних майданчиках міста вже в ранкові години (з 7до 9 годину ранку) після короткочасного перебування там школярів доходить до 1,5 – 2 разів. Концентрація ЧП2.5 в осінньо - зимовий період була майже у 1,5 рази вище, ніж у весняно – літній період. Високі концентрації спостерігаються на ділянках, розташованих неподалік від інтенсивного дорожнього руху в зимовий період. Низькі концентрації зафіксовані у районах, прилеглих до лісових масивів у північно –західній частині міста Тіарет. Однак влітку захисна функция лісових насаджень в північно-західній частині міста Тіарет проявляється в меншій мірі. Очевидним є впровадження декількох природо - охоронних заходів в місті. Серед них: контроль якості палива і штрафи за використання низькосортного палива, збільшення щільність деревно-чагарникових насаджень в місті на непокритих рослинністю територіях.

Ключові слова: забруднення повітря, техногенний пил, аерозоль, масова концентрація, дистанційне зондування, картографія, здоров’я, Тіарет, Алжир.

140 Naceur Khadidja, Maatoug Mhamed, Benaichata Lazreg, S.А. Stankevich, O.V. Titarenko, M.М. Kharytonov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 140-147 ______Introduction. Dusty atmosphere is currently the anthropogenic activities. Vegetation cover, main problem of air quality management in cities. presence of surface moisture radiation and surface Fine dust particles come from a variety of sources, temperature are microclimatic variables obtained among which the main products are anthropogenic by multispectral satellite images. A large activities. Atmospheric particles can be divided proportion of emissions from vehicles into the into two categories according to their sources, environment are from paved roads. Features of the namely primary and secondary sources. Particles landscape affect the urban surface runoff. Most of the primary sources are emitted directly into the human activities occur on the urban impervious air, while the particles of secondary sources PM2.5 surface (Carlson and Arthur, 2000). Therefore, the are formed in the process of chemical reactions of share of the surface of an urban area occupied by such gases as sulphur dioxide (SO2), volatile the impenetrable surface, to some extent, may organic hydrocarbons, oxides of nitrogen (NOx) indicate the intensity of human activity. and ammonia (Dunea D. et al, 2016). Thus, it is possible thanks to use of remote The size and composition of primary source sensing data to assess the impact of relief on the particle emissions depends on the source of flushing of man-made dust in an area of urban emission. Urban vehicles, as well as chimneys and agglomeration (Farah et al, 2018). Recent studies incinerators in industrial areas, emit large amounts of the impact of fine-grained particles of soil of soot. Complex chemical composition and small contaminated with mycotoxins on the health of particle size of technogenic dust are prerequisites residents of an suburban area, found deterioration for increased impact on the environment, of lung function and chronic lung disease including the reduction in visibility, changes in (Capasso et al., 2015). Over the past decade, many the processes of formation of clouds, the damage residential areas in cities around the world have to forest plantations and crops (Tang et al, 2006; been exposed to PM2.5, resulting in poor air Myhre, 2009). PM2.5 contain many toxic quality, and contributing to higher levels of compounds, such as acids, polycyclic aromatic respiratory morbidity and multiple clinical hydrocarbons and heavy metals, which, as shown symptoms, especially in children (Henschel et al., in epidemiological studies, directly impair human 2012; Pope & Dockery, 2006; Ward and Ayres, health, especially respiratory functions (Pope and 2004). Dockery, 2006; Franklin et al, 2008). Living or attending schools near high- PM2.5 remain in the atmosphere for days up density roads exposes children to higher levels of to several weeks, depending on the particle size, vehicle air pollution, increases the frequency and the rate at which they are removed and possible prevalence of childhood asthma and shortness of precipitation (Chen et al, 2016). breath (Gasana et al, 2012). Especially interesting It was found that unexpectedly high air is the assessment of seasonal changes in the pollution in cities and their surroundings is not a concentration of PM2.5 in the atmosphere of cities. direct consequence of the sudden increase in In particular, particle quantities and mass emissions of pollutants. This is largely due to the concentrations were measured in Beijing in winter prevailing adverse weather conditions (Han et al, and summer 2003. The ratio of PM2.5 / PM10 was 2015). First of all, this is due to the reduced ability higher in winter than in summer (Yu et al, 2005). of the atmosphere to disperse pollution and It is believed that frequent strong winds in transport pollutants from other areas. It is winter increase the dispersion of pollutants and established that the wind speed is the main increase the average particle concentration by meteorological factor determining the air quality weight in winter compared to summer values in the city. Strong air pollution disappeared when (Glen et al., 1996). wind speed exceeded 4 m / sec. Seasonal variability in the conditions of It is known that aerosol particles are mainly Morocco noted a decrease in the concentration of concentrated in the boundary layer of the earth's dust particles in the winter and rise in summer, atmosphere. This is the first atmospheric layer, testified to the manifestation of the processes of which is under the direct influence of the earth's soil deflation in the region of Meknes (Ait Bouh surface. The composition of the surface layer et al, 2012). Studies of aerotechnogenic pollution varies during the day due to convection processes. in Katowice (Poland) have confirmed that Therefore, it is called a convective mixed layer meteorological conditions have a strong impact on (Stull, 1988). the composition of aerosol particles, including The urban landscape is another factor that wind speed and direction. It was found that can affect the quality of the atmospheric boundary compared to winter, the number of particles layer, as it exhibits different types of

141 Naceur Khadidja, Maatoug Mhamed, Benaichata Lazreg, S.А. Stankevich, O.V. Titarenko, M.М. Kharytonov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 140-147 ______enriched with some heavy metals in the spring suburban areas often exceeds 5 m / s (Kasbadji was less. (Wawroś et al, 2003). Merzouk, 1999). The aim of this work was to conduct a Tiaret city has more than 200 km of urban geospatial assessment of seasonal changes of road network. The city's fleet consists of up to PM2.5 in the open areas of schools in Tiaret 157,000 cars of all types, about 70% of them run (Algeria). on gasoline, 30% - with the use of diesel fuel. It is Material and methods. The study was conducted still common to use anti - knock additives with in Tiaret city, located to the North-West of lead in gasoline. Another method of increasing the Algiers city in the mountainous region of Tell octane number of fuel is associated with the Atlas, about 150 km from the Mediterranean addition of 500 g of naphthalene per 10 liters of coast. The population of Tiaret city is up to gasoline , which increases the fuel octane number 160 000 people. by 3-4 units: 92nd gasoline "turns" into 95th. Once The climate is Mediterranean semiarid with in benzene, naphthalene leaves a significant average annual precipitation of 400 mm. The amount of carbon, increases the number of predominant sector of the local economy - harmful exhaust gases. In addition, it crystallizes, agriculture. The relatively cool climate and the clogs the fuel system, from fuel pump, hoses, and availability of water sources contribute to the ending with injectors. Thus, there is significant cultivation of cereals and livestock. The Tiaret uncertainty associated with naphthalene emission region is located in an isolated position on the factors of gasoline and diesel vehicles. Emissions slopes of the mountains with an average height of tend to vary with season due to changes in 990 m. temperature and relative humidity, fuel The study of the direction and speed of the composition, and vehicle fleet composition prevailing winds revealed some patterns of their (Cohan et al, 2013). dominance in the region and around it. Wind 23 primary schools were selected for local speeds recorded within Tiaret city sometimes and spatial assessment of air pollution by PM2.5 exceed 4 m / s. However, the wind speed in (Fig.1).

Fig. 1. The map plots in the city of Tiaret (SENTINEL-2, 04/11/2018)

Sampling of PM2.5 was associated with the six samples per day were collected for each school use of the installation DEKATI PM10 (ISO23210, sample. The study sites were selected either at the www.dekati.com, 2017) in the center of the school intersection of the grids or in the middle of each yard at a height of one meter. Three samples were grid (grid size 0.5 km × 0.5 km). 138 samples taken daily in each school: in the morning (from 7 were collected in just eight months from to 9 am), at noon (from 11am to 1 pm) and at the November 2016 to June 2017. end of afternoon (from 3:30pm to 5:30 pm). PM2.5 Calculation of PM2.5 concentrations, in sampling was carried out in the presence and µg / m3, was performed according to a calculation absence of pupils in the school yard. The duration model, on an Excel program (PM10 30LPM of collection was given as 30 minutes. A total of calculation sheet ver1.51), delivered with the

142 Naceur Khadidja, Maatoug Mhamed, Benaichata Lazreg, S.А. Stankevich, O.V. Titarenko, M.М. Kharytonov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 140-147 ______impactor, taking into account the values of the features of the spatial distribution of temperature meteorological conditions outside the harvesting fields and soil moisture (Sakhatsky et al. 2007). area (Marjamaki et al, 2000). Results and Discussion. The data of scanning the The data were processed using GIS heterogeneity of the temperature field distribution, mapping. Remote sensing mapping was as well as the humidity of the earth's surface in the performed using the satellite images of the Tiaret region was performed using the infrared satellite Sentinel-1, multispectral instrument radar of the Sentinel-2A/MSI Image satellite from (MSI) and thermal infrared sensor (TICHS) November 4, 2018 are shown in Figure 2. optical multispectral data in order to assess the

a b Fig. 2. Maps of temperature fields (a) and soil moisture (b) spatial distribution

The analysis of the temperature fields and to determine the places of formation of surface humidity data of the Tiaret region shows a rather runoff of the analyzed area, taking into account uniform spatial distribution of these parameters. It the fact that the surface of the city of Tiaret is was necessary to assess the possible risks covered with both asphalt and stone blocks associated with dry or wet deposition of dust (Fig. 3). particles suspended in the surface layer, as well as

Fig. 3. Map of surface runoff, relative to the height above sea level in the city of Tiaret, m

143 Naceur Khadidja, Maatoug Mhamed, Benaichata Lazreg, S.А. Stankevich, O.V. Titarenko, M.М. Kharytonov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 140-147 ______It is necessary to take into account that the surface will be cleaned, creating additional risks map of surface runoff was built taking into of contamination by toxicants after they enter account the digital map of the terrain and the open water bodies. situation of the hydrographic network in the Tiaret The results of determining the region. Elevation changes in the area relative to concentration of PM2.5 suspended in the surface sea level range from 1 to 16 meters. Comparison atmosphere layer of the city of Tiaret, performed of the data allows us to note a sufficiently large during the school day in the autumn – winter dissection of the terrain in the city. This means period are shown in Fig.4-6. that depending on the seasonal precipitation, the

a b 3 Fig. 4. Isolines of PM2.5 from 7 to 9 am (μg/m ) in the autumn – winter period (a) in the presence of pupils (b) in the absence of pupils

According to the data obtained, the excess the morning (from 7am to 9 am) after a short stay of air pollution in the school yards of the city in by pupils equals 1.5 – 2 times.

a b

Fig. 5. Isolines of PM2.5 at noon from 11am – to 1 pm) (μg/m ) in the autumn – winter period (a) in the presence of pupils (b) in the absence of pupils

At noon, the above pattern is maintained. differentiation in the distribution of PM2.5 in the Comparison of the data of spatial air pollution South - Eastern part of the city during the absence from 3:30pm – 5:30 pm reveals a large of schoolchildren from the school yards (Fig.6).

144 Naceur Khadidja, Maatoug Mhamed, Benaichata Lazreg, S.А. Stankevich, O.V. Titarenko, M.М. Kharytonov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 140-147 ______

a b 3 Fig. 6. Isolines of PM2.5 afternoon from 3:30pm – 5:30 pm) (μg/m ) in the autumn – winter period (a) in the presence of pupils (b) in the absence of pupils

The results of determining the performed during the school day in spring – concentration of PM 2.5 suspended in the surface summer period are shown in Fig.7-9. layer of the atmosphere of the city of Tiaret,

a b

Fig. 7. Isolines of PM2.5 from 7 to 9 am (μg/m ) in the spring –summer period (a) in the presence of pupils (b) in the absence of pupils

It is interesting to note that in the spring and The data obtained are consistent with the summer the situation with the spatial distribution results of other researchers about the increased of PM2.5 in the morning (from 7 to 9 o'clock in the risk of contamination of the ground layer of air morning) remained, but the overall level of and associated health problems in particular with pollution decreased in comparison with this in the the manifestation of asthma, allergies and autumn by up to 1.5 times. shortness of breath (Gasana et al., 2012) in high In the middle of the day, the overall level of traffic areas (Henschel et al, 2012; Cohan et al, pollution in the school yards of the city increased 2013) and near industrial areas (Dunea et al, 2016, and became comparable to that in the autumn Wawroś, 2003). Analysis of maps of air pollution winter time. However, the character of the spatial in the autumn - winter period makes it possible to distribution of dust particles in the spring - assert that lower concentrations are recorded in summer period was different. the areas adjacent to forest plantations in the

145 Naceur Khadidja, Maatoug Mhamed, Benaichata Lazreg, S.А. Stankevich, O.V. Titarenko, M.М. Kharytonov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 140-147 ______North - Western part of the city. However, in conditions of the Beijing metropolis, forest stands summer, the protective function of the forest have many protective functions, including stands in the North-Western part of the city of purification of the atmosphere due to adsorption Tiaret is less evident. According to Chinese of PM2.5, providing better air quality than in scientists (Chen et al, 2016), obtained in the uncovered areas.

a b 3 Fig. 8. Isolines of PM2.5 at noon from 11am – to 1 pm) (μg/m ) in the spring –summer period (a) in the presence of pupils (b) in the absence of pupils

a b

Fig. 9. Isolines of PM2.5 afternoon from 3:30 – 5:30 pm) (μg/m ) in the spring –summer period (a) in the presence of pupils (b) in the absence of pupils

Conclusions. The trend of exceeding the The need for introduction of several nature acceptable level of air pollution by PM2.5 up to protection measures in the city is obvious. Among 1.5-2 times was observed in the open areas of them: fuel quality control and fines for use of low- schools during the presence of schoolchildren in grade fuel , increasing the density of trees and both seasons. The PM2.5 concentration in the shrubs in the city in the areas uncovered by autumn - winter period was up to 1.5 times higher vegetation. than that of the spring – summer time. High concentrations were observed in areas close to References heavy traffic in the autumn-winter period. Meantime, low PM2.5 concentrations were Ait Bouh H, Benyaich F, Bounakhla M, Noack Y, recorded in areas adjacent to forests in the North – Tahri M, Zahry F.. 2012. Seasonal variations of Western part of the city of Tiaret. the atmospheric particles and its chemical

146 Naceur Khadidja, Maatoug Mhamed, Benaichata Lazreg, S.А. Stankevich, O.V. Titarenko, M.М. Kharytonov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 140-147 ______components in Meknes city - Morocco:2028- Henschel S, Atkinson R,, Zeka A, Le Tertre A,, 2508 (in French) Analitis A., Katsouyanni K. Chanel O., Pascal Chen B., Lu S., Zhao Y., Li s., Yang X., Wang B., M., Forsberg B., Medina S., Goodman P.G.. Zhang H.. 2016. Pollution Remediation by 2012. Air pollution interventions and their Urban Forests: PM2.5 Reduction in Beijing, impact on public health. Int J Public Health ChinaPol. J. Environ. Stud. Vol. 25, No. 5: 57:757–768. DOI:10.1007/s00038-012-0369-6 1873-1881. DOI: 10.15244/pjoes/63208 Kasbadji Merzouk N. 1999. Carte des Vents de Capasso, L., Longhin, E., Caloni, F., Camatini, M. and l’Algérie - Résultats Préliminaires. Rev. Energ. Gualtieri, M. 2015. Synergistic inflammatory Ren. : Valorisation p.209-214 effect of PM10 with mycotoxin deoxynivalenol Marjamäki M, Keskinen M, Chen D-R, Pui D.Y. H. on human lung epithelial cells. Toxicon 104: .2000. Performance evaluation of the electrical 65–72. low - pressure impactor (ELPI) Journal of https://doi.org/10.1016/j.toxicon.2015.08.008 Aerosol Science, 31, p. 249-26. Carlson, T., Arthur S.. 2000. The impact of land use - https://doi.org/10.1016/S0021-8502(99)00052- Land cover changes due to urbanization on X surface microclimate and hydrology: A satellite Myhre G. 2009. Consistency between satellite-derived perspective. Global Planet. Change 25:49–65. and modeled estimates of the direct aerosol doi:10.1016/S0921-8181(00)00021-7 effect. Science. 325, 187-190. DOI: Cohan, A., Eiguren-Fernandez, A., Miguel, A.H., 10.1126/science.1174461 Dabdub, D. 2013. Secondary organic aerosol Pope C.A., Dockery D.W. 2006. Health effects of fine formation from naphthalene roadway emissions particulate air pollution: Lines that connect. J in the South Coast Air Basin of California, Air Waste Manag Assoc. 56, 709-742, Health International Journal Environment and effects of fine particulate air pollution: Lines Pollution, 52, (3/4), 206-224. that connect. DOI: 10.1504/IJEP.2013.058461 https://doi.org/10.1080/10473289.2006.1046448 Dunea D., Iordache S., Liu H.Y., Bøhler T., Pohoata 5 A., Radulescu C. 2016. Quantifying the impact Sakhatsky O. I., StankevichS. A., 2007. Do of PM2.5 and associated heavy metals on mozhlyvostei otsiniuvannia zvolozhenosti respiratory health of children near metallurgical zemnoho pokryttia za bahatospektralnymy facilities. Environ Sci Pollut Res. 23:15395– kosmichnymy zobrazhenniamy optychnoho 15406. doi: 10.1007/s11356-016-6734-x diapazonu na prykladi terytorii Ukrainy [On the Farah A., Freney E., Chauvigné A., Baray J.L., Rose possibilities of land cover moisture parameters C., Picard D., Colomb A., Hadad D. , Abboud determination using multispectral optical M. , Farah W., Sellegri K. 2018. Seasonal satellite images data on the example of Variation of Aerosol Size Distribution Data at Ukraine]. Reports of the National Academy of the Puy de Dôme Station with Emphasis on the Sciences of Ukraine 11, 122-128 (in Ukrainian) Boundary Layer/Free Troposphere Segregation http://dopovidi-nanu.org.ua/uk/archive Atmosphere 9, 244. p.1-25. Tang X.Y., Zhang Y.H., Shao M. 2006. Atmosphere doi:10.3390/atmos9070244 Environmental Chemistry. Book, Higher Franklin M., Koutrakis P., Schwartz P. 2008. The role Education Press, Beijing, China, 268p. of particle composition on the association Yu J., Guinot B. ,, Yu T., Wang X., Liu W. 2005. between PM2.5 and mortality. Am J Epidemiol. Seasonal Variations of Number Size 19, 680-689 Distributions and Mass Concentrations of https://www.jstor.org/stable/25662615 Atmospheric Particles in Beijing. Advances in Gasana J., Dillikar D., Mendy A., Forno E., Ramos Atmospheric Sciences, Vol. 22, № 3. 401–407. Vieira E. Motor vehicle air pollution and asthma DOI: 10.1007/BF02918753 in children: a meta-analysis. Environ Res. 2012. Wawroś A., Talik E. , Żelechower M. , Pastuszka J. S. Aug;117:36-45. doi: , Skrzypek D., Ujma Z. 2003. Seasonal 10.1016/j.envres.2012.05.001 Variation in the Chemical Composition and Glen, W. G., M. P. Zelenka, and R. C. Graham, 1996. Morphology of Aerosol Particles in the Centre Relating meteorological variables and trends in of Katowice, Poland. Polish Journal of motor vehicle emissions to monthly urban Environmental Studies Vol. 12, No. 5: 619-627 carbon monoxide concentrations. Atmos. Ward D.J., Ayres J.G. 2004. Particulate air pollution Environ., 30(24), 4225 – 4232. and panel studies in children: a systematic https://doi.org/10.1016/1352-2310(96)00130-6 review. Occup Environ Med 61:13. Han L, Zhou W., Li W., Li D.T. Zheng M.. http://dx.doi.org/10.1136/oem.2003.007088 2015..Meteorological and urban landscape Zerrouki D., Maatoug M , Mokhtar A., Chaker I., factors on severe air pollution in Beijing, Kharytonov M. 2017. Pollution of agricultural Journal of the Air & Waste Management land by naphthalene of roadside origin. Association, 65:7, 782-787. DOI: Scientific Study & Research Chemistry & 10.1080/10962247.2015.1007220 Chemical Engineering, Biotechnology, Food Industry. 18 (2), p. 181 – 190.

147

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 148-158 doi:10.15421/111916 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______River travel as a direction for the development of tourism in Ukraine

S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska

Odessa National University, Odessa, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected] Mukachevo State University, Mukachevo, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. This article explores the present state of the functioning of the market of water Received 21.11.2018; travel, which influences the development of the sphere of recreation and tourism in Received in revised form 14.01.2019; Ukraine. The internal connections between problems of modernization of the river Accepted 24.02.2019 transport sector and processes of activation of the operation of tourism business entities are revealed. It is established that in Ukraine tourist transportation by river is declining within the boundaries of the country and the freight market of cruise ships of Ukrainian shipping companies is shrinking. There is a decrease in passenger traffic in the tourist market of Zaporizhzhya, Mykolaiv, Kherson, Odessa regions and in Ukraine as a whole, compared to 2005, by almost seven times. It is determined that the market of European cruise services increases the volume of tourist trips by inland waterways due to the construction of river liners and investment in port infrastructure. The main factors that negatively influence the development of river travel in Ukraine are analyzed; the most important are the lack of budgetary financial resources and foreign investments aimed at modernizing the tourist infrastructure by the construction of a river cruise and small- tonnage passenger fleet. Future directions of development of river trips and cruise tourism on the main waterways of Ukraine are proposed. The emphasis is placed on the necessity to develop a set of measures that ensure the activation of tourist traffic in river transport enterprises in the regions of Ukraine, the formation of an attractive climate for investment in the market for river cruises. It is determined that the introduction of modern instruments for managing tourist traffic on water transport requires the development of program measures for the revival of river passenger transport, modernization of tourist infrastructure. Development of river tourist trips in Ukraine will be facilitated by the development of a strategy for modernization of river ports and the construction of modern river passenger transport, the development of the freight market, attracting investment by international cruise companies and Ukrainian tour operators on the basis of public-private partnership. It is necessary to provide state support to domestic companies that carry out modernization and construction of new-generation passenger ships and small-tonnage passenger fleets to provide regional water transportation of tourists, their recreational services, to develop tourist trips and transportation on the Dnieper and the Danube, as well as water tourist routes between coastal tourist centres of the Black Sea.

Keywords: river tourist trips, cruise tourism, recreation, water transport, tourist infrastructure.

Річкові подорожі як напрямок розвитку туризму в Україні

С.Г. Нездоймінов, О.І. Мілашовська

Одеський національний економічний університет, Одеса, Україна, e-mail: [email protected] Мукачівський державний університет, Мукачево, Україна, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Досліджено сучасний стан функціонування ринку водних туристичних подорожей, що впливають на розвиток сфери рекреації та туризму в Україні. Розкрито внутрішні зв’язки між проблемами модернізації сектору річкового транспорту та процесами активізації діяльності суб’єктів туристичного бізнесу. Встановлено, що в Україні зменшуються туристичні перевезення річковим транспортом в межах кордонів країни та скорочується фрахтовий ринок круїзних суден українських судноплавних компаній. Спостерігається скорочення пасажирообороту водного транспорту на туристичному ринку Запорізького, Миколаївського, Херсонського, Одеського регіонів та в цілому по Україні, у порівнянні з 2005 роком, майже у сім раз. Визначено, що ринок європейських круїзних послуг нарощує обсяги туристичних подорожей внутрішніми водними шляхами за рахунок будівництва річкових лайнерів та інвестування в портову інфраструктуру. Проаналізовано основні фактори, що негативно впливають на розвиток річкових подорожей в Україні, найбільш вагомими є відсутність бюджетних фінансових ресурсів та закордонних інвестицій, спрямованих на модернізацію туристичної інфраструктури, у будівництво річкового круїзного та малотоннажного пасажирського флоту. Запропоновано напрями розвитку річкових подорожей та круїзного туризму на основних водних шляхах України. Привернуто увагу на необхідність розробки комплексу заходів, що забезпечують активізацію туристичних перевезень на підприємствах річкового транспорту в регіонах

148 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______України, формування інвестиційної привабливості ринку річкових круїзів, відродженню туристичних подорожей на водному шляху р. Дніпро. Визначено, що впровадження сучасних інструментів управління туристичними перевезеннями на водному транспорті, вимагають розробки програмних заходів щодо відродження річкового пасажирського транспорту, модернізації туристичної інфраструктури. Розвитку річкових туристичних подорожей в Україні, буде сприяти розробка стратегії модернізації річкових портів та будівництва сучасного пасажирського транспорту, розвитку фрахтового ринку, залучення інвестицій міжнародних круїзних компаній та українських туроператорів на засадах державно-приватного партнерства. Необхідно забезпечити державну підтримку вітчизняним компаніям, що здійснюють модернізацію та будівництво пасажирських суден нового покоління, малотоннажного пасажирського флоту для забезпечення регіональних водних перевезень туристів, їх рекреаційного обслуговування, розвивати географію туристичних подорожей та перевезень по Дніпру та Дунаю, а також водні туристичні маршрути між туристичними центрами узбережжя Чорного моря.

Ключові слова: річкові туристичні подорожі, круїзний туризм, рекреація, водний транспорт, туристична інфраструктура.

Introduction. The latest trends in socio-economic cruise enterprises to report fully on social and development, globalization and competition in the environmental issues was investigated by de travel market need their own resources, promotion Grosbois, D. (de Grosbois, 2016). According to of tourism enterprises and water researchers, the cruise market is divided into two transport concerning activation of internal segments - sea and river cruises. In comparison reserves. The development of the market for river with sea cruises, river cruises are also becoming tourist trips can encourage enterprises of the more popular among tourists and contribute to the tourism business to attract additional investments growth of the economies of a variety of countries. and the formation of new directions of recreational The number of river cruise passengers worldwide activities. There are unique historical and cultural rose by 10% from 2008 to 2013, compared with monuments and other tourist objects and 7% for the cruise industry as a whole (Accor Hotel, recreational facilities in the regions of 2016). According to Dragin, Jovičći and Bošković Ukraine that attract tourists, which can be an (Dragin, Jovičći and Bošković, 2010), there are important source of income for local and several factors that define market trends in river regional budgets and which can ensure the cruises, including pricing, due to competitiveness competitiveness of tourism services and tourism between tourist enterprises in reducing the prices of development, provided there is effective their tours and tourist attractions, and factors of coordination between the enterprises of water supply and demand in new segments in terms of transport and business tourism, cultural institutions safe travel and several others. As underlined by and public authorities. The European vector of Tsiotas, D., Niavis, S. and Sdrolias, L.: economic reform, strengthening demand for quality «Geography is an integral part of the cruise travel services, price competitiveness of subjects of industry, since cruises are carried out in geographic the tourist business and market transformation of space and, thus, are subject to spatial and the cruise market requires the activation of geomorphologic constraints. However, the cruise the operation of river transport enterprises to ensure literature lacks studies on geographic aspect of tourist traffic on the waterways of Ukraine. The interactions that exist between ports and cruise problems of the development of the market of river enterprises». (Tsiotas, Niavis and Sdrolius, 2018). cruise services require the development of a A significant contribution to the programme of measures for the modernization of development of theoretical and practical problems the port and tourist infrastructure, the construction in the functioning of the river transport sector of of new-generation passenger ships and small- Ukraine, was made by Pidlisny, P. (Pidlisny, 2016), tonnage passenger fleet, to meet the needs of the direction of the organization of tourist services tourists concerning tourist trip organization, by river transport enterprises were investigated by transportation by the Dnieper and Danube, as well Golubkova, I.A. (Golubkova, 2017); Steba, A.A. as the revival of passages between touristic centers and Mikhailova, Yu.V. (Steba and Mikhailova, of the Black Sea coast. 2017) conducted an analysis of factors affecting the Modern processes of organizing tourist shipping enterprise in the regional market of travel by waterways have been investigated by passenger transportation; Hodya, I. (Hodya, 2016) foreign specialists, among whom are Mohd Nasir, draws attention to the business processes of the F., Hanafiah, M.H. (Mohd Nasir, and Hanafiah, subjects of the cruise market, which should be 2017), who studied the socio-economic, aimed at finding non-price factors of the environmental and cultural problems of river competitiveness of the cruise tourism product. cruises; the impact of cruise tourism on the Antonenko, I. Ya. and Melnyk, I. L. (Antonenko economic development of territorial communities and Melnyk, 2015) proposed a mechanism for was analyzed by T. MacNeill, D. Wozniak managing innovations in Ukrainian enterprises of (MacNeill, Wozniak, 2017), and the reluctance of the river cruise business, etc. Overall, their findings

149 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______prove the necessity of development of river cruise waterways suitable for exploitation is about 6, 200 shipping, international integration of tourism km. The main navigable roads are the Dnipro River enterprises, innovation and investment projects - 1,205 thousand km and its tributaries the Desna forming a tourist product and tourist services on River - 520 km and the Pripyat River - 60 km, as recreational waterways of Ukraine. However, well as the Danube River - 160 km and partly the researchers have not covered the problem of Southern Buh River - 155 km. On the waterways of provision of tourist services in water transportation Ukraine, there are 12 river ports, which have an in the regions of Ukraine , which indicates the need infrastructure for tourist transportation services. for further research in this area. Thus, according to However, despite having extensive water transport the World Economic Forum, our country occupies potential , Ukraine is in a low position among the only 71st place in the rating of competitiveness of countries with the smallest share of transportation tourism infrastructure, and our country occupies by rivers - less than 1% (Po Dnipru, po Buhu: 93rd place according to the indicator “port problemy i perspektyvy rozvytku vodnoho infrastructure” (The Global Competitiveness transportu, 2016). Regular water connections with Report, 2017-2018). In accordance with the Belarus in the upper reaches of the Dnipro River economic reforms strategy in Ukraine, the main and the Pripyat River and transport along the Desna tasks of state transport policy are the support and River have practically ceased, which is associated development of water transport at the modern with the abandonment of the mentioned rivers in technological, ecological, social levels in order to the area. It is worth noting that in 2014 the resource meet the needs of Ukrainian society and the base of river ships of Ukraine was 1 648 units, of increase the competitiveness of the country’s which 20% were unsuitable for operation. The tourist services on the world market. existing infrastructure of river berths (stations) does The aim of the article is to identify problems of not meet modern international technical river tourist travel on the waterways of Ukraine and specifications and standards and is used only for 5- to define the conditions for dynamic balanced 10% of its capacity. The vast majority of river ports social and economic development of the tourist were developed in the Soviet era (Stratehichnyi industry, the proper use of the advantages of plan rozvytku richkovoho transportu na period do domestic natural and recreational resources in the 2020 roku. Nakaz Ministerstva infrastruktury service of tourists. On the basis of this research, we Ukrainy 18 hrudnia 2015, № 543, 2015). The lack hope to determine the directions of activation of of a modern legislative framework for the transport enterprises for tourist transportation and functioning of river transport, lack of funds for to formulate practical recommendations for the state financing of infrastructure development and development of river tourist trips in Ukraine. the lack of interest of private investors in Material and methods of research. To study participating in its development have created a macroeconomic indicators of the institutional threat to the development of the potential of river transport sector of the economy and its impact on transportation of tourists. Over the past 25 years, the development of river tourist traffic, we used the the passenger traffic by river has decreased by 40 following: the methodology of statistical times. In the country only 115 ships out of 2. 5 monitoring of water transport statistics on the thousand remain. analysis of the dynamics of the main indicators by Research on the world experience of river types of transportation; passenger river transport in trip development indicates that for the successful general in Ukraine and by type of traffic, passenger functioning of the market, comprehensive river transport in regional terms, capital investment development of passenger shipping and effective in the water transport sector, state and coordination of actions of state authorities and fixed assets, as well as methods of statistical private and non-residents, and cooperation analysis of indicators on the structure of tourist of shipping companies with cruise tourism flow by type of tourism and the costs of tourism operators are necessary. The main challenges in the enterprises concerning organization of trans- current conditions of activity of the water portation of tourists by water. In the course of transport sector are the formation of investment research, the methods of analysis and synthesis, mechanism of construction of the small- systematization and generalization (for clarification tonnage passenger fleet, rent of river passenger of problems concerning modernization of cruise ships in the external freight market. The analysis infrastructure, maintenance of tourist services, and of statistics on the distribution of investment systematization of key aspects of river travel proceeds in 2016 showed that the water transport development) were used. sector accounted for 233. 8 million hryvnas or Results and analysis. Ukraine’s rivers have a 9% of the total amount of capital investment in the fairly high navigable potential, and the length of transport industry. But the volume of capital

150 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______investments in the river sector passenger transport resourcesfor the comprehensive modernization and was only 0.3% of the total amount of infrastructure development of the river infrastructure passenger investment and clearly needs additional financial fleet (Table 1).

Table 1. Capital investment of enterprises by the types of economic activity “Transport, storage, postal and courier activities” (2012- 2016). 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 By industry and types of transport In actual prices, million hryvnas Transport, warehousing, postal and courier activities, including: 32807.9 18833.3 15498.2 18704.0 25107.8 Water transport : 117.3 132.6 204.8 302.5 233.8 Cargo sea transport 27.5 83.9 100.3 33.9 48.4 Passenger river transport 0.4 …¹ …¹ …¹ 0.8 Freight river transport 74.2 44.5 …¹ 268.3 184.7 Data are not disclosed in order to ensure compliance with the requirements of the Law of Ukraine "On State Statistics" regarding the confidentiality of statistical information. Source: Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2016 r: statystychnyy zbirnyk (2017)

Total passenger traffic amount in 2016 by passenger load, which is equal to the sum of all types of transport of Ukraine made up 102.2 products of the number of passengers (group of billion pas.km., which is 105.4% of the volume in passengers) at the distance of their carriage, 2015 and indicates positive dynamics on measured in passenger-kilometers (by sea passenger traffic and domestic tourism in general transport - in passenger-miles). (Fig. 1). Passenger traffic is the total amount of

120 104.6 104.6 104.7 105.4 101.4 101.2 101.4 102.9 103.8 104.1 97.2 99.0 100

91.1 91.2 80 87.9 89.2 90.2 90.4 90.5 90.6 90.7 90.9 84.8 86.3

60

40

2015 2016

Fig. 1. Passenger traffic of transport enterprises in 2016 (in % to the corresponding period of the previous year, as a result of growth) Source: Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2016 r: statystychnyy zbirnyk (2017)

In 2016, 4854.4 million passengers used the country in general. Experts point out the need to services of passenger transport, or 94, 0% of the develop the natural potential of tourism in Ukraine, volume of 2015 (Table 2). As we see, the transport which can be the basis for the development of of passengers by water was also declined by 17% internal and external geotourism (Khomenko, compared with 2015. But in 2017, we have positive Isakov and Manyuk, 2018). So according to the dynamics in relation to increase of passenger traffic data of the World Economic Forum, Ukraine is of river transport by types of connection, in currently using less than a third of its available general, in Ukraine by 55. 9% compared to 2016 tourist and recreational potential. According to (Table 3). In 2017 there was an increase of traffic expert estimates, upon the full exploitation of due to tourist transportation of small tonnage and Ukraine’s tourism potential, budgets of all levels fleet, the total number of river passenger traffic was may amount up to 10 billion US dollars annually , 562.9 thousand people, which was 25. 5% more based on receipts from countries co-dimensional than in 2016 (Kilkist perevezenykh pasazhyriv za with Ukraine in terms of tourist and recreational vydamy transport, 2018). potential (Ekonomika rehioniv u 2015 rotsi: novi The further development of water tourism realiyi i mozhlyvosti v umovakh travel, in our opinion, activates tourist traffic in the zapochatkovanykh reform, 2016).

151 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______Table 2. Passenger transportation by type of transport in 2016 Types of transportation Passenger traffic Passengers transported million pass. km as % of 2015 total million as % of 2015 total Total by types of transport, 102239.4 105.4 4854.4 94.0 incl.: railway 36954.0 104.5 389.5 99.9 automobile 34488.0 99.7 2025.0 90.0 water 30.4 136.3 0.5 83.1 air 15525.1 136.6 8.3 131.3 Source: Pidsumky roboty transportu v 2016 rotsi (2017)

Table 3. Passenger traffic of river transport by type of connection (th. pass. km) for 2000 – 2017 By type of 2000 2005 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2017 connection Increase compared to 2016, % international - 31117.4 24053.0 26073.0 24277.9 17208.3 20047.8 2682.1 7813.2 12836.0 64.3 internal 26727.3 22593.8 17550.8 18404.4 15220.4 16314.2 4753.3 5358.4 4740.9 6731.1 41.9 In general, 26727.3 53711.2 41603.8 44477.4 39498.3 33522.5 24801.1 8040.5 12554.1 19567.1 55.9 in Ukraine Source: Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2017 r: statystychnyy zbirnyk (2018)

Globalization and integration of the Derzhavnoi sluzhby statystyky Ukrainy. processes of providing services in Turystychni potoky, 2018). the international tourist market, and the growth of The potential market demand of domestic the tourist flow have caused demand for tourists for the organization of water trips on the the transportation of tourists to tourist and river Dnieper should be developed. Studies show recreational resources and the organization that the amount of passenger transportation by of cruise travel on the main European river routes. river transport on the Dnieper has increased 5 An important indicator of the development of times compared to 2013. We should draw tourism is the volume of tourist flow, which attention to the development of new trends in quantitatively reflects the constant arrival of passenger traffic on the Dnieper - one-day tourists to a country (region) or the departure of tours, in 2016 120 thousand passenger-day trips tourists abroad for a certain period of under a tourist program were carried out. Analysis time. Investigation of the structures and tourist of sources of statistics on the cost of flow of the country indicates the presence of tour operators for services by type of transport in potential in relation to development of the production of tourism product in 2016, gives certain segments of the tourism market. The reason to believe that the most popular are water structure of tourist flow for the types of tourism in tours for tourists of Dnipropetrovsk, Zaporizhia, Ukraine in 2015 was distributed as follows: the Kharkiv, Odessa, Cherkasy regions and Kyiv. The total number of tourists serviced - 2,019,576 distribution of expenditures of tourism enterprises people (100. 00%), inbound tourism - 15,159 of Ukraine for services of transportation of people (0. 75%); outbound tourism – 1,647,390 tourists by types of transport in 2012 - 2016 people (81. 57%); domestic tourism – 357,027 indicates their total increase and equals 207. 6% people (17. 68%). The volume of domestic of the volume of 2012, and by water transport an tourism is decreasing in general in the country, - almost threefold increase due to the demand of in 2012 it was 24. 00% and in 2015 it was 17. tourists for cruises abroad. However, the reduction 68% (Nezdoiminov and Andrieieva, 2017). In in the number of passenger vessels that were fit to 2016, Ukraine was visited by more than 13. 3 operate has led to a reduction in the cost of million foreign citizens, of which 172. 8 thousand tourism enterprises for the transport of tourists by people made tourist trips, 13. 0 million people waterways in Odessa region, which is a seaside came for private reasons, and the number of region, and in 2016 it was 4. 22% of the Ukrainian citizens travelling abroad, amounted to expenditure in 2012. (Turystychna diyal'nist' v 24. 0 million people. In 2017, the number of Ukrayini u 2016 rotsi: statystychnyy zbirnyk, domestic tourists increased by 33. 6%, but the 2017). At the same time, the statistical data share of domestic tourism in the total volume of research concerning costs of entities engaged in tourist flow was only 16. 9% (Ofitsiinyi sait sightseeing activities show that there is the demand from tourists for excursions by water

152 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______transport in Odessa, Cherkasy, Vinnytsia regions, ruta” and PJSC “Ukrainian Danube Shipping and that the proportion of the cost of Company” (UDSC), which have 8 ships with a transportation of tourists in the water transport total capacity of 1,618 passenger seats. UDP has 4 sector in 2016 was 31.51% of total expenditure on cruise passenger ships and 2 excursion transport services (Table 4). ships. Cruise fleet UDSC provides transportation Providing tourist services on tourist routes and Passau – Vienna – Budapest and organizing water trips along the Dnipro River - Passau, Passau – Vienna – Budapest - Vilkove – and the Danube River on the cruise programs is Passau. For the period 2014 – 2016, 42 thousand ensured by the shipping companies “Chervona passengers were transported.

Table 4. Distribution of expenditures of subjects carrying out excursions providing water transport services in 2016 by regions of Ukraine (ths. UAH). Distribution of expenses of subjects carrying out excursion activities for transportation services Ukraine and regions of them Total Specific weight of expenses for transport Water transport transportation of tourists by water service costs transport in the total volume,% Ukraine, incl.: 1294.2 407.8 31.51 Vinnytsia 87.4 7.8 8.92 Odessa 205.0 191.4 93.37 Cherkasy 231.1 208.6 90.26 Source: Turystychna diyal'nist' v Ukrayini u 2016 rotsi: statystychnyy zbirnyk (2017)

Cruise ships PJSC "UDSC" carry out tourist “UDSC” did not enter the Ukrainian part of the transportation on the most competitive market of Danube Delta in 2016-2017. In volume of Danube river cruises in Europe. Annually there is domestic passenger traffic on the Danube River in an increase of this market by 5-7%. On the 2013-2016, the river fleet of Ukraine was Danube, transportation of tourists is carried out considerably inferior to those of Romania and by about 230 river ships. In 2015, general Bulgaria in international tourist traffic and made transportation in the Danube Delta made up about up 6 % of the total volume of international tourist 83 thousand tourists transported, which is 93% of traffic on the Danube River (Table 5). the amount of 2014.The cruise ships of JSC

Table 5. The dynamics of domestic carrier’s passenger transportation on the Danube River in 2013 – 2016 2013 2014 2015 2016

Romania Romania Romania Romania

Bulgaria Bulgaria Bulgaria Bulgaria

Ukraine Ukraine Ukraine Ukraine Indexes

Number of passenger 6 5 6 6 13 8 6 14 6 6 14 6 ships in service, (units) Number of passengers transported within the borders of 7.0 – 173.0 4.0 2.0 150.0 7.0 5.0 169.0 3.0 5.0 156.0 the country (thousand people ) Number of transportations of passengers in overseas traffic 8.0 20.0 – 5.0 24.0 6.0 1.0 89.0 – 7.0 89.0 – (thousand people ) Source: Statistika Dunayskogo sudohodstva v 2013-2016 (2016)

Considering the state of passenger traffic on - transportation on ships operating without the Danube River, we will pay attention to their a scheduled (non-scheduled services) in the main main types: tourist centers. - international cruise lines on craft vessels Passenger transportation on cabin vessels is (river cruises), based on tourist cruises in the the most dynamic part of the Danube shipping; Upper Danube and cruises in the Danube Delta; Growth of passenger traffic on the cruise lines of - short national and international liner the Upper Danube for 2012-2016 was 72%. Over transportations without cabins (liner services), the past 15 years, the European cruise vacation based on lines from the Danube tourism centers industry has significantly expanded and has strong (Vienna, Budapest, Bratislava); tendencies of growth. On the Danube River, it was

153 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______reflected, above all, by the number of new “UDSC”, which operates on the Upper Danube passenger cruise ships. So for the period from with foreign tourists, for this period decreased by 2012 to 2016, the river cruise fleet increased by 2 units. But unlike in 2015, the navigational 68 units (54. 5%) and is 192 cruise liners, while season of 2016 brought PJSC “UDSC” profit in the total number of passenger seats increased by the amount of more than 800 thousand EUR. 60. 0% (Table 6). In the total volume of cruise Moreover, three quarters of this amount was passenger traffic, 30% of traffic is connected with provided by excursion services for tourists, the the ports of departure / arrival of the Rhine Island rest - accompanying services. In general, for and fall on the line of the Upper Danube passenger transportation, the revenues of PJSC (Nablyudenie za ryinkom dunayskogo “UDSC” for 2016 amounted to about 3 million sudohodstva: itogi 2016 g, 2016). At the same EUR (Zavoevyivaem Evropu vozrastnyim flotom, time, the cruise passenger fleet of the PJSC 2017).

Table 6. Dynamic of development of the cruise fleet potential on Danube River for 2012 – 2016 Seat quantity, thousand Year Vessel quantity, units units

2012 124 19980 2013 137 22300 2014 150 24700 2015 170 28100 2016 192 31973 2016 by 2012, % 54.5 60,0 Source: Nablyudenie za ryinkom dunayskogo sudohodstva: itogi 2016 g. (2016)

So, the modern European cruise services companies is also falling. According to state market demonstrates the increasing volume of statistics, there is an almost sevenfold reduction in tourist traffic, due to the greening of transport by passenger travel market of Zaporizhzhya, waterways, the development of “green” cruise Mykolaiv, Kherson, Odessa regions and in routes in the Danube Delta, and improvement in Ukraine in whole, compared with 2005 (Table 7). the quality of services. In our country, general Data on passenger traffic by river in Ukraine in transport of passengers and tourists by river 2016-2017 was not covered by state statistical transport is declining; the freight market by the surveys. number of cruise ships of Ukrainian shipping

Table 7. Passenger traffic by river transport in the regions of Ukraine in 2000 - 2015, mln. pas.km. Ukraine and regions 2000 2005 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 Ukraine 26.7 53.7 41.6 44.5 39.5 33.5 24.8 8.0 Regions : Dnipro 0.9 1.4 – 0.3 0.3 0.6 0.4 0.5 Zaporizhia 6.8 6.7 0.6 1.3 1.4 1.0 0.9 1.2 Kyiv - 0.0 0.0 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.01 – Mykolaiv 2.5 21 – 0.6 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.3 Odessa - 31.6 24.5 26.2 24.7 17.6 20.3 2.9 Ternopil - 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.3 0.2 0.3 0.3 Kherson 8.7 4.6 – 2.2 2.1 1.7 2.1 2.4 Chernihiv 0.5 0.5 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.2 City of Kiev 7.3 6.6 16.0 13.3 9.9 11.6 0.1 0.2 Source: Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2015 r: statystychnyy zbirnyk (2016)

If we trace the dynamics of foreign border stopped (Table 8). Thus, the segment of the river passenger transport across the state border of foreign tourism market for river transport through Ukraine, we can note that in comparison with the border regions of Ukraine, the Danube 2000, this movement dropped three times, and (Bulgaria, Romania) and Pripyat (Belarus) rivers from 2005 the entry of foreign tourists from and further organization of travel water or auto Romania and from 2015 passengers from Belarus, tourist routes are not involved in between in who travelled by river waterways of Ukraine was native tourism.

154 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______Table 8. Entry of foreign passenger water transport across the state border of Ukraine for 2000 – 2016 (ships) Land borders 2000 2005 2010 2013 2014 2015 2016 Water passenger transport traffic in 708 424 836 1119 417 258 233 all areas, units

Incl. by border area

Romanian 508 – – – – – – Belarusian – – 208 222 22 – – Sea 200 424 628 897 395 258 233 Source: Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2016 r: statystychnyy zbirnyk (2017)

Analyzing statistical information of foreign foreign fleet concerning transportation and trade of water transport services, we should pay maintenance of Ukrainian tourists and passengers attention to the fact that the Ukrainian river in 2016, and also we see a surplus on maritime transport enterprises did not carry out hire of transport tourists (Table 9).

Table 9. Exports and imports of water transport services in 2016 (thousand US dollars) By types of transport services Export services Import of services Balance passenger sea 139.0 17.2 121.8 transport services passenger river 2732.8 – 2732.8 transport services Source: Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2016 r: statystychnyy zbirnyk (2017)

The lack of budgetary funds to finance the Ukraine, as evidenced by the data on the degree of modernization of passenger water transport, river wear and tear of the main means of the industry, infrastructure and the lack of interest of private which in 1997 reached 97.9 percent (Table 10). In investors in participating in its development have 2016, there was already a tendency for the created a threat to the development of water renewal of fixed assets, mainly due to port transport and led to the decline in the river infrastructure, for the construction and purchase transport of tourists along the waterways of of a passenger fleet, the money was not paid.

Table 10. Main means of the enterprise by type of activity “Transport, warehouse” for the period of 2012 - 2016 Transport, warehouse Year Main means 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016

Putting into operation of 29111 12071 11914 9925 23280 new main means, mln Degree of depreciation of 96.5 96.7 97.9 51.7 50.8 main means, percent Source: Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2015 r: statystychnyy zbirnyk (2016)

At the same time, investments in the regularly restored or expanding their fleet by development of the cruise industry in the ports of building new generations of liner. More than half Europe for the period 2015 - 2018 make up to 5.2 a million passengers (80% of them are European billion EUR. 30% of total amount of investments and 20% from North America) take European will be directed to the construction of 10 cruise river cruise holidays each year. Tourists take liners for European cruise lines and the river cruises, mainly in Europe, China, Southeast modernization of the port infrastructure (Cruise Asia, Russia, Ukraine and Egypt (David Mc, A. Lines International Association (CLIA), 2016). B., 2016). The European river cruise sector is increasing by Considering the modern trends of inland about 16% annually and this affects the number of travel, we should note that a positive development passengers and profitability, especially in the in passenger traffic in 2017 was that the shipping market of Germany - the undisputed leader of the company “NIBULON” (Mykolaiv) was able to market for recreation. Sales of river cruises are restore regular passenger travels on the hydrofoil growing faster than sales of ocean-going cruises. vessels between the Dnieper and Southern Tourist traffic on the main rivers of Europe is also Bug. Over a year, more than 24,000 growing, new operators are emerging in the passengers and tourists were able to transfer by market, the old (the largest river cruise lines) are high-speed “missiles” during flights on the

155 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______Dnieper River in Kyiv, Kaniv, Kremenchug, shipping operations to the Crimean ports, which Cherkasy, Nikolayev and other Ukrainian cities. changed the navigation and tourist routes of the The company passenger fleet consists of four river cruise fleet. In the navigation 2016-2017, vessels (two ships of the “Voskhod” the port of Ust – Dunajsky was the main port for type, passenger capacity of 77 people and two receiving Ukrainian and foreign cruise liners. vessels of the “Polissya” type, passenger capacity Cruise activities in the port are provided by two of 53 people). To provide transportation, the last foreign operator companies “GTA – Sky – Ways” two ships purchased by the company were and “Phoenix Reisen”, whose vessels navigate the upgraded: multimedia systems, video surveillance route Passau - Vilkove - Passau, calling at ports in and notification systems, etc. were installed. In Romania, Bulgaria and Slovakia. In Ukraine, 2017, tourist transportation on the route Ochakiv - tourists are offered tours of the Danube Delta and Kinburskaya Spit - Ochakiv was organized, in sightseeing in the town of Vilkove. In 2016, the further plans of the company - restoration of port received 13 passenger ships. The total passenger transportation to Odessa, Zhelesniy Port number of cruise passengers was 1340 people. and Skadovsk. To increase the volume of tourist Among Ukrainian cruise lines, the company traffic between the cities of the Black Sea and the “Chervona Ruta”, which operates a cruise ship upper part of the Dnieper (Dnipro, Kremenchug, “Princess of Dnipro”, works in this direction. In Zaporozhye, Cherkasy, Kiev and others), it is 2017, the “Princess of Dnipro” made 10 cruises planned to purchase ships of the type "catamaran". with foreign tourists, connecting the Danube with To expand the channels for the implementation of the Dnieper. Starting at the Romanian port of tourist services, the company "NIBULON" plans Fetesti, the ship moved along the Danube, tourists to launch a system for selling tickets through the visited Izmail, Vilkove and Odessa, and then on Internet. The development strategy of the the route along the Dnipro River. Regional company involves the construction of its own tourism companies participate in the maintenance new-generation passenger ships and small of cruises. Tourists are offered excursion services passenger lines to develop water transportation in the stopover cities: Kherson, Zaporizhia and between settlements on the Dnieper, as well as Dnieper, the cruise finishes in the capital of tourist transportation between large Ukrainian Ukraine. The return cruise visited the same ports. cities on the Black Sea coast. To this end, the During the cruise navigation period, the port of company is conducting a full-scale reconstruction Ust-Dunajsky received 27 passenger ships and of the shipyard "NIBULON" in such a way that in 4,532 tourists, which provides grounds for the future it will have two streaming shipbuilding increasing the tourist potential of the recreational and repair lines on its territory: for the passenger areas of the Lower Danube (Ukrainskiy Port v and specialized fleet (“NIBULON” vidkryvaie Vilkovo prinyal uje bolee, tyisyachi inostrannyih vodne pasazhyrske spoluchennia Dniprom I turistov, 2016). Pivdennym Buhom, 2018). Summarizing our research, we note that the A revival of tourist trips is observed on the revival of tourist trips on inland waterways of Dnipro River. According to the published Ukraine will contribute to the development of a information on the results of navigation in 2017 long-term state development strategy for river on the Dnipro, compared with 2016, the total transport. Strategic measures should also be taken number of vessel passages increased by 13%. At for the following goals ; modernization of cruise the same time, the number of passenger ships infrastructure; introduction of EU standards for increased by 32%, yachts - by 3% (Shliuzuvannia water tourists; the revival of river tourist and suden na r. Dnipro, 2018). Another promising excursion routes, geographical specialized tours direction of inland tourist traffic is organizing along smaller rivers; integration of river routes “river-sea tours”, by waterways along the Danube into the transport scheme of the European route E- River and Dnieper River visiting the Ukrainian 40. The first step in the development of domestic Danube Delta. tourist trips is the development of modern small During the period from 2010 to 2014, the passenger ship building in Ukraine. The state and activities of international cruise liners visiting regional institutions in the sphere of transport and ports of Ukraine increased by 40%, and the tourism should determine the prospects for the number of cruise tourists - by 53. 4% development of the market for tourist (Nezdoiminov and Andrieieva, 2017). The transportation by ships of the "river-sea" class, company “Chervona Ruta” organized cruises of assess the tourist and recreational load in “river-sea” type, along the route Kyiv-Odessa- protected areas and objects of the tourist Yalta-Kyiv. After the Crimean annexation, infrastructure of the Ukrainian part of the Danube international cruises and companies stopped Delta, and ensure adoption of regulatory and legal

156 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______acts on the regulation of recreational activities in mozhlyvosti v umovakh zapochatkovanykh this area. There is a need to amend regulatory reform. 2016. [The region's economy in 2015: new bases and to regulate the market of transport realities and opportunities in terms of reforms services for tourist trips in line with the initiated] Kyiv, NISD (in Ukrаinian). requirements of European industry standards for Cruise Lines International Association [CLIA]. 2016. The Cruise Industry. Contribution of Cruise Tourism to tourist traffic. Experts point out that in the current the Economies of Europe 2015 Edition. Retrieved state of travel trips impacts the level of from: competitiveness in the freight market. The https://www.cruiseexperts.org/media/2280/clia- passenger river fleet is owned by a limited number contribution-of-cruise-tourism-to-theeconomies- of companies that service the market of services in of-europe-2015-report.pdf (in English). tourism transportation (Okorokov, Vernyhora and Golubkova, I. A. 2017. Diialnist PrAT «Ukrainske Tsuprov, 2016). Dunaiske Paroplavstvo» yak odyn iz aspektiv Conclusions. The introduction of modern tools of rozvytku nishovoho sektoru kruiznoi industrii v management of tourist transportations along the Ukraini. [The activity of PJSC "Ukrainian Danube waterways of Ukraine requires development and Shipping Company" as one of the aspects of the development of the niche sector of the cruise programmatic measures to revive river industry in Ukraine] Retrieved from: connections, building a modern tourist https://www.sworld.com.ua/konfer-vuz5/vuz-117- infrastructure. Development of the market of river onmu.pdf#page=76 (in Ukrаinian). travel transportation will contribute to the Grosbois, D. 2016. Corporate social responsibility development strategy of revival of navigation, reporting in the cruise tourism industry: A technical upgrading of ports and construction of a performance evaluation using a new institutional modern river passenger transport, development of theory based model. Journal of Sustainable the freight market, and attraction of investments Tourism, 24(2), 245- 269. https://doi : of international cruise companies and Ukrainian 10.1080/09669582.2015.1076827 (in English). tour operators on the basis of public-private Hodia, I. 2016. Rozvytok richkovoho kruiznoho turyzmu v Ukraini: mynule i sohodennia. [The partnership. It is necessary to provide support to development of river cruise tourism in Ukraine: domestic companies that develop construction of a the past and present]. Retrieved from: small passenger fleet for the organization of http://eehb.dspu.edu.ua/article/view/101428 (in regional water transport of tourists and provision Ukrаinian). of their recreational services. So a set of measures Khomenko, Y., Isakov, L. and Manyuk, V. 2018. On the for modernization of travel and transport development of geotouristic routes on the objects infrastructures, effective coordination of activities of the Precambrian Rock Association of the of enterprises of the river transport and tourism Western Priazоvia. Journal of Geology, industry, to be implemented by state management Geography and Geoecology, 27(2), 244-260. bodies, will ensure the competitiveness of tourism Retrieved from: https://doi.org/10.15421/111849 (in English). Kilkist perevezenykh pasazhyriv za services and development of national tourism. vydamy transport. 2018. [Number of passengers

transported by type of transport] Retrieved from: References https://ukrstat.org/uk/operativ/operativ2018/_u.ht

m (in Ukrаinian). Antonenko, І., Melnyk, І. 2015. Mekhanizm upravlinnya MacNeill, T., Wozniak, D. 2018. The economic, social, innovatsiynym kruyiznym turystychnym and environmental impacts of cruise tourism. produktom [Mechanism of innovative cruise Tourism Management, 66, 387-404 (in English). tourism products managing]. Ekonomicnij Casopis Mohd Nasir, F., Hanafiah, M. H. 2017. River cruise – XXI – Economic Annals – XXI, Vol. 1-2(2), 59- impact towards local community: An Exploratory 62 (in Ukrаinian). Factor Analysis approach. Journal of Tourism, Accor Hotels Group. 2016. The New Wave: River Hospitality & Culinary Arts, 9(2), 1-14 (in Cruises. Hotel Industry Trends. Retrieved from: English). http://www.accorhotels-group.com/en/news/the- Nablyudenie za ryinkom dunayskogo sudohodstva: itogi new-wave-river-cruises.pdf (in English). 2016 g. 2017. [Monitoring the Danube shipping David, Mc A. B. 2016. The cruise industry: past, present market: results of 2016] Retrieved from: and future. Journal of Tourism. Research, 14, 145– http://danubecommission.org/uploads/doc/publicat 158. Retrieved from: ion/Market_observation_2016/ru_ http://jotr.eu/pdf_files/V14.pdf#page=151 (in Market_2016.pdf (in Russian). English). Nezdoiminov, S. H., Andrieieva, N. M. 2017. Dragin, A., Jovičći, D., Bošković, D. 2010. Economic Doslidzhennia turystychnoho rukhu na vodnomu Impact of Cruise Tourism along the Paneuropean transporti v Ukraini. [Studies of tourist traffic on Corridor VII. Economic Research-Ekonomska the water transport in Ukraine]. Retrieved from: Istraživanja, 23(4), 127-141 (in English). http://mmi.fem.sumdu.edu.ua/sites/default/files/m Ekonomika rehioniv u 2015 rotsi: novi realiyi i mi2017_1_205_212.pdf (in Ukrаinian).

157 S.G. Nezdoyminov, O.I. Milashovska Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 148-158 ______«NIBULON» vidkryvaie vodne pasazhyrske infrastruktury Ukrainy 18 hrudnia 2015 № 543. spoluchennia Dniprom i Pivdennym Buhom. 2015. [Strategic river transport development plan 2017. ["NIBULON" opens a water passenger for the period up to 2020. Order of the Ministry of connection between the Dnieper and the Southern Infrastructure of Ukraine December 18, 2015 № Bug] Retrieved from: 543] Retrieved from: http://www.nibulon.com/news/novini- http://mtu.gov.ua/files/Стратегія%20річкового% kompanii/nibulon-vidkrivae-vodnepasazhirske- 20Додаток%20до%20наказу%20543.pdf (in spoluchennya-na-pivdni-ukraini.html (in Ukrаinian). Ukrаinian). Semenukha, R. 2017. Richkovyi transport Ukrainy: Ofitsiinyi sait Derzhavnoi sluzhby statystyky Ukrainy. vyidemo na vodu chy siademo na milynu? [River Turystychni potoky. 2018 [Official site of the State transport of Ukraine: shall we get into the water or Statistics Service of Ukraine. Tourist flows. 2018] sit down on the shallows?] Retrieved from: Retrieved from: http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua/ (in https://dt.ua/promyshliennost/richkoviy-transport- Ukrаinian). ukrayini-viydemo-na-vodu-chi-syademo-na- Okorokov, A.M., Vernyhora, R.V., Tsuprov, P.S. 2016. milinu-.html (in Ukrаinian). Richkovyi transport Ukrainy: suchasnyi stan ta The Global Competitiveness Report 2017–2018. 2018. perspektyvy vykorystannia [The river transport of Retrieved from: Ukraine: the current state and prospects of use] http://www3.weforum.org/docs/GCR2018/ Retrieved from: 05FullReport/TheGlobalCompetitivenessReport20 http://tstt.diit.edu.ua/article/view/85886 (in 18.pdf (in English). Ukrаinian). Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2015 r: statystychnyy Pidlisnyi, P. 2016. Vnutrishnii vodnyi transport: istoriia, zbirnyk. 2016. [Transport and Communications of problemy, napriamy rozvytku. [Inland water Ukraine – 2015. Statistical digest of the State transport: history, problems, directions of Statistics Service] Kyiv, State Statistics Service of development] Retrieved from: http://ua- Ukraine, 67–68 (in Ukrаinian). ekonomist.com/archive/2016/1/Pidlisnyj.pdf (in Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2016 r: statystychnyy Ukrаinian). zbirnyk. 2017. [Transport and Communications of Pidsumky roboty transportu v 2016 rotsi. 2017. [Results Ukraine – 2016. Statistical digest of the State of transport in 2016] Retrieved from: Statistics Service] Retrieved from: http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua/operativ/menu/menu_u/ https://ukrstat.org/uk/druk/publicat/kat_u/publ8_u. tr.htm (in Ukrаinian). htm (in Ukrаinian). Po Dnipru, po Buhu: problemy i perspektyvy rozvytku Transport i zv"yazok Ukrayiny – 2017 r: statystychnyy vodnoho transport. 2016. [On the Dnieper, on the zbirnyk. 2018. [Transport and Communications of Bug: problems and prospects of water transport Ukraine – 2017. Statistical digest of the State Statistics development] Retrieved from: Service] Retrieved from: http://agravery.com/uk/posts/show/po-dnipru-po- https://ukrstat.org/uk/druk/publicat/kat_u/publ8_u. bugu-problemi-i-perspektivi-rozvitku-vodnogo- htm (in Ukrаinian). transportu (in Ukrаinian). Tsiotas, D., Niavis, S., Sdrolias, L. 2018. Operational and Shliuzuvannia suden na r. Dnipro. 2018. [Shrimping ships geographical dynamics of ports in the topology of on the Dnipro River]. Retrieved from: cruise networks: The case of Mediterranean. http://uprom.info/ru/news/other/infrastruktura/shly Journal of Transport Geography, 72, 23-35 (in uzuvannya-suden-na-richtsi-dnipro-u-2017-rotsi- English). zroslo-na-13/ (in Ukrаinian). Turystychna diyal'nist' v Ukrayini u 2016 rotsi: Statistika Dunayskogo sudohodstva v 2013-2016 gg. statystychnyy zbirnyk. 2017. [Tourist activity in 2016. [Statistics Danube navigation in 2013-2016] Ukraine in 2016 : Statistical Yearbook ] Kyiv: Retrieved from: State Statistics Service of Ukraine (in Ukrаinian). http://www.danubecommission.org/uploads/doc/R Ukrainskiy port v Vilkovo prinyal uje bolee, tyisyachi U.pdf (in Russian). inostrannyih turistov. 2016. [The Ukrainian port in Steba, A. A., Mikhailova, Y. V. 2017. Faktory, shcho Vilkovo has already received over a thousand vplyvaiut na diialnist sudnoplavnoho foreign tourists] Retrieved from: pidpryiemstva na rehionalnomu rynku morskykh http://cfts.org.ua/news/2016/07/15/ukrainskiy_port pasazhyrskykh perevezen [Factors that affect _v_vilkovo_prinyal_uzhe_bolee_tysyachi_inostra activities of a shipping company in the regional n nykh_turistov_35160 (in Russian). market of sea passenger transportation] Retrieved Zavoevyivaem Evropu vozrastnyim flotom. 2017. [We from: conquer Europe with an ageing fleet] Retrieved http://www.daemmt.odesa.ua/index.php/daemmt/a from:http://cfts.org.ua/articles/zavoevyvaem_evro rticle/view/94 (in Ukrаinian). pu_vozrastnym_flotom__intervyu_s_rukovoditele Stratehichnyi plan rozvytku richkovoho transportu na mukrainskogo_dunayskogo_parokhodstva_1149 period do 2020 roku. Nakaz Ministerstva (in Russian).

158

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 159-172 doi:10.15421/111917 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______Greenways as a form of sustainable tourism development in Lviv region (on the example of district)

N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik

Lviv Polytechnic National University, Lviv, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. The article analyzes the concept of green routes and the peculiarities of their Received 01.12.2018; distribution and development in the countries of Western Europe. The activity of initiators Received in revised form 12.12.2018; of green ways in Ukraine is explored. The basic principles of the concept of sustainable Accepted 03.02.2019 development are set forth. The main components of the Green Way are described, in particular: the main axis “backbone trail” is marked, the network of various thematic trails and local routes is marked, the tourism product is consistent with the principles of sustainable tourism, there is regional partnership and a route coordinator, local initiatives are aimed at protecting the natural and cultural heritage The specified stages of the creation of the Green Way: Stage I: “Organization”, Stage II: “Visualization”, Stage III: Promotion and Distribution of the Tourist Product, Stage IV: “Support for Local Initiatives”, Stage V: “Creating Infrastructure on the Itinerary”. Three Greenways created in Ukraine are analyzed in detail. The first of them – “Valley of Two Years” was designed in 2016 in Kiev-Svyatoshinsky district of Kiev region. The peculiarity of this Green Way is primarily the activity of local residents. Thanks to their efforts, traditional activitiesnow include fairs, artistic and other events, triathlon and horse riding competitions, cycling routes. The River Irpin, which, despite over- regulation, has preserved many features of the “wild” river, is now a venue for rafting. “Honey Circle” – the basis of the way is formed by theHoryn and Sluchabasins , passes along or near the river valleys. That is why the honey circle is the key to hiking in thecountryside – green, ecological, active, sports and other niche activities, as well as health and recreation. “PradavniiVelet – the basis of the route is formed by the valley of the Dniester River (almost 300 km) and its left-hand tributaries the Koropets, Strypa, Dzhurin, Seret, Tupa, Nichlava and Zbruch. The main tourist resources of the region are concentrated in the river valleys. That is why green (including ecological) tourism is the basis of the concept of development of tourism in the Dniester area. A new green way project has been proposed on the territory of the Lviv region, namely in Yavoriv district. Travelling inRoztochya, tourists, besides many nature reserve objects, can explore many architectural and archaeological sites, sacred buildings, and visit their museums and galleries to see their history.

Keywords: “Greenway”, sustainable tourism, tourist resources, Lviv region, Yavoriv district.

“Зелені шляхи” (Greenways) як форма розвитку сталого туризму у Львівській області (на прикладі Яворівського р-ну)

Паньків Н.Є., Роїк О.Р.

Національний університет “Львівська політехніка”, Львів, Україна, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. В статті проаналізовано концепцію зелених маршрутів та особливості їх поширення і розвитку в країнах Західної Європи. Досліджено діяльність ініціаторів зелених шляхів в Україні. Описані основні складові Зеленого шляху, зокрема: позначена головна вісь “backbonetrail”, позначена мережа різноманітних тематичних стежок і локальних маршрутів, турпродукт, що відповідає принципам сталого туризму, партнерство в регіоні і координатор маршруту, місцеві ініціативи, метою яких є охорона природної і культурної спадщини. Зазначені етапи створення Зеленого шляху:I етап: “організація”, II етап: “візуалізація”, III етап: “просування і поширення туристичного продукту”, IV етап: “підтримка місцевих ініціатив”, V етап: “створення інфраструктури на маршруті”. Детально проаналізовані три Зелені шляхи, створені в Україні. Перший з них – “Долина двох рік” запроектований у 2016 році в Києво-Святошинському районі Київської області. Особливістю цього Зеленого шляху є насамперед активність місцевих мешканців. Завдяки їх зусиллям, вже традиційними тут стали ярмарки, мистецькі та інші події, змагання з тріатлону і кінного туризму, велосипедні прогулянки. Освоююється для сплавів річка Ірпінь яка, попри зарегульованість, зберегла багато рис “дикої” річки. Наступний, “Медове коло” – основу шляху формують басейни Горині і Случа, він проходить вздовж або поряд з річковими долинами. Саме тому ключовим для Медового Кола є туризм на природі – зелений, екологічний, активний, спортивний та інші нішеві види, а також оздоровлення та відпочинок.

159 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______“Прадавній велет” – основу шляху формує долина річки Дністер (майже 300 км) та його лівосторонні притоки Коропець, Стрипа, Джурин, Серет, Тупа, Нічлава та Збруч. Основні туристичні ресурси регіону найбільше концентруються в їх долинах. Саме тому зелений (в т.ч. екологічний) туризм є основою концепції розвитку туризму Придністер’я. Запропоновано проект нового зеленого шляху на території Львівської області, а саме в Яворівському районі. Мандруючи Розточчям, туристи також, окрім численних об'єктів природно-заповідного фонду, можуть оглянути багато архітектурних та археологічних пам'яток, сакральних споруд і, ознайомитись з їх історією, відвідати численні музеї та галереї.

Ключові слова: “Зелені шляхи”, сталий туризм, туристичні ресурси, Львівська області, Яворівський район.

Introduction. Greenways are multifunctional territories by close co-working with the sites and routes for traveling using engineless vehicles or with local authorities and local communities hiking, which are arranged along natural (Greenways, http://www.greenways.com.ua). corridors, historical trade routes, rivers and Management of the touristic sphere in terms abandoned railways. These routes coordinate with of sustainable tourism is based on two local enterprises for realising the concept of fundamental approaches: careful usage of natural sustainable tourism and promoting the benefits of resources and minimizing harm to the a healthy lifestyle. Greenways are the basis for environment, provision of balanced social- realizing the local initiatives of a social character economic development of touristic regions. and projects related to protection of nature, The fundamentals of the concept of landscapes, cultural heritage, ecological tourism sustainable tourism were announced for the first and related to transport which does not pollutes time in the programme document “Agenda XXI” the environment. Greenways correspond to all approved in 1992 atthe UN conference in Rio de needs of the local population and tourists, Janeiro. On the basis of this document, in 1996, contributing to intensification of the local the World Tourism Organization, the World economy (information from Travel & Tourism Council and the Earth Council http://www.greenways.com.ua). developed their own “Agenda 21 for the Travel The initiator of “ theGreen routes” and Tourism Industry”. It for the first time movement is considered to be the United States of determined the notion “sustainable tourism”, i.e. America: the notion “Greenways” appeared there tourism based on sustainable development. The for the first time in the 1950s in the context of notion of tourist activity is “envisaged as leading recreation routes (hiking and cycling routes), to management of all resources in such a way that which was a promotion of healthy lifestyle and economic, social, and aesthetic needs can be engineless vehicles. fulfilled while maintaining cultural integrity, In Western European Countries, the idea of essential ecological processes, biological green routes began to be disseminatedin the late diversity, and life support systems. XX century. Greenways in countries of the Therefore, the sustainable tourism is a European Union are touristic recreation corridors process which can fulfill the needs of visitors, created for traveling using engineless vehicles. tourists and the sites they are visiting, and at the They are independent routes unrelated to same time, maintains and develops the highways, along old historic roads, natural opportunities for the future (WTO, 1996). ecological corridors or forgotten, unused lines of Criteria of sustainable tourism should be communication (for example abandoned arranged in harmony with the criteria of railways). The goal is promoting a healthy sustainable development of society in general – lifestyle, improving people’s health of and provision of high quality of life. In this context, conditions of the environment, reduction of one can state that tourism and the opportunity to pollution, creating ecologically clean roads for participate in the touristic movement are criteria daily operation. of sustainable development of society (Pankiv The European Greenways Association, N.E., Lushchyk M. V., Roik O.R.,2018). EGWA, was established in 1997 in Belgium. Its Materials and methods. For achieving the goal most active members are Belgium, Spain, Great and solving the tasks, in this work we used Britain, France, Ireland, and the Czech Republic. various methods of scientific research: The initiator of Greenways in Ukraine is generalization, comparison, analogues, the Ukrainian Association of Active and concretization, and analysis – for elaboration of Ecological Tourism, a public organization the essence and the content of notions involved in the systematic development and “sustainable development”, “ecological tourism”, popularization of nature-friendly active forms of study of conceptual bases of the impact of tourism recreation and ecological tourism. One of the on changes in social and economic spheres of orientations of their activity is the support of activity nature conservation territory. We also sustainable tourism in natural and historic-cultural used other methods of study such as: 160 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______questionnaire, factor analysis, analysis of Selecting a coordinator of the route and structural elements of tourism infrastructure and local coordinators (for sections of the route in case development of touristic routes. it is long) Main components of a greenway Choosing a name of the route and 1. Distinct main axis, backbonetrail. The developing a logo main axis connects places attractive from the Preparing the conception of the route perspective of area study, natural, cultural and development historic heritage. Along the route, a small Processing of the touristic audit with infrastructure should be arranged – places for rest, consulting help of the partners (inventory information boards with displays of one standard, checking of nature and cultural relics, objects of geographical maps and the logo of the route. scenic and educational value, touristic base, Cycling routes should be arranged along roads products of folk handicraft and public initiatives). with a solid surface and low-intensity of II stage: “visualization” autotransport movement. According to West Development of technical project of European standards, along such greenways, designating the route, special cycling infrastructure should be Involving local authorities in the established in parallel to the highways, and where partnership, including representatives of traffic would be safe for cyclists. authorities in the towns located along the route, in 2. Network of different thematic trails and particular: urban settlement Ivano-Frankove, town local routes. Local routes and trails included in the of Yavoriv, and Starychi villages and main branch of the greenway are hiking trails, Stradach urban settlement. water routes, ski routes, horse-riding and britzka- Search of financial resources for riding routes, etc. They have an ecological- designating the route educational character and function for recreation, Designating the main axis of the route and nature study and cultural heritage. thematic local routes (pointing the directions and 3. Touristic product which corresponds to also displaying the information with use of logo of the principles of sustainable tourism. On the the greenway). greenway, it is suggested to provide a special III stage “progression and distribution of touristic product for individuals and touristic the product” groups. An important component of each Assessing the idea of creating commercial proposition is printed production – maps and propositions/touristic product on the route with guides. division of the market into segments 4. Partnership in the region and coordinator Search for partners in the tourist sphere – of the route. Each green route is realized by a creating and offering to the market the touristic group of partners composed of public product Preparation, publishing and distribution of organizations, local authorities and firms. The informational-advertisement materials (maps, partners sign a declaration about participation in guides, informationmaterial, web-sites) – at the the project and choose a main coordinator of the initial stage the main elements are the map of the route and local coordinators (if the green route is route and the web-site. long). IV stage “support of local initiatives” 5. Local initiatives aimed at protection of Provision of financing of local projects nature and cultural heritage. On a green route, orientated towards the protection of nature and local initiatives and public projects emerge, cultural heritage.Greenroutes should be saturated implemented by creative people devoted to their with local initiatives implemented by local work: leaders of public organizations, artists, organizations (this is one of its main peculiarities). craftsmen, children and youth, teachers and The most popular local initiatives on the entrepreneurs, etc (Greenways, greenways are: cultural and artistic festivals, ,http://www.greenways.com.ua). galleries and stores, where folk handicraft works Stages of creating a Greenway are sold, master-classes of craftmen, ecomuseums, I stage: “organization” nature corners in schools, centers of ecological Determining the idea of the route (theme, education, etc. leitmotif,geographic area) V stage: creating infrastructure along the Search of partners from three sectors: route public, social, and economic Creating small infrastructure along the Issuance and signing of the co-working route – places for rest, information centers, declaration on the development of the project boards, etc.

161 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______Involving owners of hotel and gastronomic all, ancient Rus towns through development of facilities along the route in the initiatives. experimental archeology on the basis of Appeal to the representatives of the tourist Pohorynnia hillfort, organization of historic sphere to receive green certificates and improving reconstructions, master-classes, specialized the quality of services. thematic events), popularization of healthy eating Purposeful search for financial (first of all honey products (MedoveKolo, opportunities for stage-by-stage building of https://www.facebook.com/groups/medovekolo). pathswhich form the main axis of the route ,which PradavniiVelet (Lit. Ancient Giant) – the should not intersect the main roads .. First of all, basis of the route is formed by the valley of the one should take care of the branches ofthe routes Dnister (almost 300 km) and its left-bank which go through large cities (Greenways, tributaries theKoropets, Dzhuryn, Seret, Tupa, http://www.greenways.com.ua). Nichlava and Zbruch. The main tourist resources Results and discussion. Currently in Ukraine, of the region are concentrated in the river valleys. there are three greenways, the first of them – Also, the Dniester, and itstributaries upstream, “Valley of Two Rivers” projected in 2016 in forming meanders, flow into canyon-like valleys. Kyiv-Sviatoshynsk district of . Its This forms characteristic and unique landscapes main features are the valleys of the Irpin and and a climate, rich in natural objects and Bobrutsia rivers, and also the coniferous forests territories. First of all, this is the Dnistrovsky located near-by. On the basis of them, a National Canyon National Natural Park and the Regional Nature Park “Pryirpinnia and ChernechyForest” is Landscape Park of the same name. The projected planned to be created. The length of the main territory is literally “surrounded” by other branch of the route is about 50 km. At the same significant territories such as the Halytsky time, several more dozens of kilometers of tourist National Nature Park, the Dnistrovsky Regional routes are being planned in the territory. The Landscape Park, theKhotyn National Nature Park, peculiarity of this greenway is first of all, the the PodilskiTovtry National Nature Park and activity of the locals. Due to their efforts, Medobory Reserve. That is why green (including festivals, artistic and other events, competitions in ecological) tourism is the fundamental conception triathlon and equestrian sport, and cycling of the development of tourism in Prydnisteria promenades already have become traditional (Greenways, http://www.greenways.com.ua). there. Rafting is to be organized in the Irpinriver. We suggest developing and implementation Despite its regulation, it has maintained many of a green way in the Ukrainian in Lviv features of “a wild” river. The territory of the Oblast (Yavoriv district). The basis of the route “Valley of Two Rivers” greenway is an should be formed by the valley of the interesting place of recreation for inhabitants Vereshchitsia River. The main tourist resources of ofKyiv , because is located near the capital the region are concentrated in its valleys. (Valley of Two Rivers, http://rivervalley.org.ua). The place has old traditions of active Medove Kolo (Lit. Honey circle) - the basis tourism, first of all, water tourism and hiking. The of the route is formed by the basins of the Horyn site is rich in protected territories (Roztocze and Slucharivers, it is arranged along or near to Nature Reserve,Yavorivsky National Nature Park the river valleys. Therefore, essential for the (NNP), etc); Domazhyr Bear Shelter; a variety of Medove Kolo is outdoor tourism – green, mineral waters with healing properties. The area is ecological, active, sport and other niche types, and characterized by a high number of (around 70) also health improvement and recreation. First of relics of architecture (the Vereshchytsia (river), all, the most suitable types for the territory are https://uk.wikipedia.org/wiki/),and also peculiar considered – agrotourism, cycling tourism, water ethnographic features which also determine the tourism, equestrian tourism and hiking, etc. The touristic attractiveness of the proposed greenway. main route of the Medove Kolo is about 250 km Also, Yavoriv district has a quite developed and includes another several hundred kilometers touristic infrastructure and is provided with of local routes. Supplementing tourist products of stationary zones for rest. Particularly, the the territory are: honey hunting (despite the fact Vereshchytsia recreation base (11.6 km from the that this ancient activity is only partly Ivano-Frankove urban settlement) is located in characteristic of the destination, workers of the territory of the Yavoriv National Nature Park. The Rivne local museum are studying it), ecological place is visited mostly for fishing in the lake, education (use of opportunities of the Tsunamska where carp,northern pike, crucian carp Pushcha Kivertsivsk National Natural Park, the andEuropean perch live. The services provide Nadsluchansky Regional Landscape Park, and mangals(barbecues) for making shashlik or also local forestries), archeological relics (first of preparing caught fish, and gazebos, where one can 162 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______gather with friends or family. There is also a adrenalin-na-lvivshhyni-startuye-sezon- children’s playground with sandbox and slides. ekstremalnyh-richkovyh-splaviv-foto). River- Apart from fishing, the visitors can ride on rafting has recently become a popular sport , catamarans or rent bicycles. particularly for inhabitants of Lviv and other “Kryve Ozera” (Lit. Curved Lake) is a guests of the Skolivsky Rafting Centre, recreation complex with large territory on the whichoffers rafting in the Carpathians both in shore of a picturesque lake. The services include a Skolivsky district and in all West Ukraine. In hotel with rooms of standard class, standard plus, Skolivsky district, rafting down the Opir and ecostandard plus, semi-lux for two or four people. has been organised. Also rafting tours are The complex has a restaurant of Ukrainian and organized in other rivers of the Carpathians, such European cuisine, sauna andbanya on fire woods. as the Chorny Cheremosh and theTysa. These There is possibility of recreation in summer rafting trips are more complicated (4th category). houses, preparing shashlik in special gazebos and An example is a tour called Rafting Cheremosh, fishing inpleasant surroundings. which is organized on the following route: turning Yavoriv district, or, as it is often called at Dzembronia village – end of the Krasnyk according to physical-geographical zoning, village. On this route, interesting areas are rapids Roztoczehas for over 100 years been a center of and complicated stretches of the river: recreation for the inhabitants of Lviv and visitors rapidsBerdy, Dzembronia, Bilakobyla, MalyiHuk to of the city. The natural attractions of this and VelykyiHuk (the most difficult). upland have encouraged the development first of For fans of light rafting, multi-day rafting all of recreation centers, and also of winter trips organized on the rivers (and their tributaries) tourism. Dnister, Stryi, Svicha, Mizunka, which begin in In general, Lviv оblast is characterized by a the towns of and Rozvadiv, and ends in variety of natural conditions and richness of the or Khotyn. natural environment, which allows development Of particular interest is rafting downstream of practically all types of active tourism, the Dnister with continuation in the Vereshchytsia particularly: hiking (both highland and lowland River, which flows acrossLviv Oblast and is a left hiking are possible), skiing, some water sports, tributary of the Dnister. Earlier, the cycling, auto-tourism, equestrian, and air Vereshchytsiariver was full-flowing and tourisms. The exception is only sailing due to the appropriate for sailing. The river has a slow flow. absence of access to sea in the territory, and the This river earlier provided the connection of the insufficient flow of the Oblast’s rivers. basins of the Dnister and Vislavia the Sian and For fans of active recreation,57 routes for Buh. The Vereshytsia begins in the Roztocze, in active tourism have been developedin Lviv the north-west from Vereshchytsia village. It Oblast, a large part of which requires restoration flows towards the north east across the territory of and signage. Out of them, 21 are ecological trails, Siansk-Dnister water-divide plain (only north of 19 – for hiking and 16 for cycling. the Horodovka town, it flows 10 km from the east Also, as was mentioned in the Department to west). It flows into the Dnister in the west from of Tourism and Resorts of Poverhova village. Upstream, it flows across the Administration, propositions were received for territory of the RoztoczeNature Reserve and designating over 80 tourist routes. Therefore, Yavorivsky National Nature Park. together with the expertson active tourism, The name of the river derives from the national and regional nature parks, district heather (Ukrainian – veres) which forms heather administrations and united territorial thickets (Ukrainian – vereshchatnyky). Its length communities, in 2018 it was planned to create a is 92 km, the area of the basin equals 955 km². network of routes of active tourism. Also, Stream gradient is 0.9 m/km. The valley is of significant attention was paid to the aspect of trapezoidshape, V-like in some places, its width is popularizing the oblast as an area for active 2-4 km. The floodplain is wide (1-1.5 km), with recreation using modern digital technologies lake-like enlargement, swamped in many places. (Pankiv N.E., Lushchyk M. V., Roik O.R.,2018). The stream bed is moderately curved, canalized in Lviv Oblast is incredibly rich in rivers, some places. Its width is 3-4 m to 10-20 m, depth lakes ad waterfalls, the most famous of which are – 3-4 m. In the valley of the Vereshchytsia, there the rivers Dnister, Stryi, West Buh, Opir and are many fisheries and ponds of different size and waterfalls Kamianka and Hurkalo (Where to purpose. Their number is over a hundred, and the search for adrenalin: a season of extreme river area reaches 1600 ha. Some of them are quite rafting starts in Lviv Oblast /dyvys.info, large, for example near Ivano-Frankove urban https://dyvys.info/2018/03/15/de-shukaty- settlement (Yanivsky Pond), and the towns

163 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______Horodok, Velyky Liubin and Komarno, The natural complexes or their important components Vereshchytsia river is used for commercial and (Pankiv N., 2016). practical purposes, irrigation and fishing In particular, Yavorivsky district has: (https://uk.wikipedia.org/wiki). Yavoriv National Nature Park (NNP) – Apart from water tourism, hiking in the established in 1998 on the basis of the Nature Carpathians is organized (Parashka, Pikui, Velyky Landscape Park of the same name and adjacent Verh, Khomiak, Hoverla, Pip Ivan mountains, territories of Starychivske and Maherivske Chornohirskyrange, Horhany and Borzhava military forestries. The purpose of creating the mountains, etc.), and also hiking in rocks and park was preservation, recreation and rational use caves (Kliuch-Skole Cave, Mlynky-Chorkiv Cave, of type and unique forest-steppe landscapes and Optymistychna-KorolivkaCave, Dzhurynska- other natural complexes within the Main NahorianyCave, Kryshtaleva-KryvcheCave, European water-divide, which have nature Ozerna-StrilkivtsiCave, Verteba-BilcheCave, and protection, esthetic and recreational significance. Stradchnska-Stradch Cave). Near the rocks and The Yavoriv NNP is located in the territory rivers, rope walks are set up .There is a pendulum of Yavoriv district of Lviv Oblast and covers an , a tarzan rope on the bridge, hanging tree tents, area of 7078.6 ha. Its territory is a part of the and rock climbing. One can also rent kayaks Ukrainian Roztocze, a narrow upland chain 75 km (Aleutian kayaks, boats) (Skolivsky center, long. These territories have the features of three official website of Skolivsk Town geographic regions – the Carpathians, Polesie and Hall,http://www.skole.com.ua/uk/karpaty-rest/62- Podillia. skole-rest/227-splav.html). The south-east part of the Yavoriv NNP In Lviv Oblast, there are favorable social- crosses the Main European water-divide. The economic preconditions for organizing and rivers which flow across this territory belong to development of rural tourism on the basis of the basins of the Black and Baltic Seas. These are, village yards and farms (a number of public in particular, the rivers Stavchanka and Stara Rika organizations and homeowners contribute to the (left tributaries of the Vereshchytsia), Derevianka development of tourism, particularly, the public and Svynia (basin of the Western Buh); the organization Association Skolivsky Resort Lviv Vereshchytsia flows across the area, flowing into Oblast Center forContributing to the Development the Dnister. of Rural Green Tourism, Association of Six ecological routes have been organised Contribution to the Development of RuralGreen in the territory of the park, the most popular of Tourism in Ukraine, the “Rovin”Association of which are “Vereshchytsia”, “Stezhka Ivana Mountain Guides, and others.) Analysis of the Franka” (Ivan Franko`s trail), “Holuby” and recreational infrastructure allows one to make a “Lelehivka”. In this part of the park, fishing for high evaluation of the promise and economic commercial purposes and hunting are prohibited. practicability of the development of rural tourism Four autobus-hiking routes are proposed for and transforming Lviv Oblast into a tourist- tourists: “Stradch-Chori Ozera”, “From Yaniv to recreation region of West European significance. Krehov”, “Confession of time” (family residence Yavoriv district in particular has material- of Sheptytski), “Yavorivsky polygon – past and technical resources of the RoztoczeNature present”. Also interesting are thematic excursions, Reserve and Yavoriv National Nature Park, which for example, scientific-educational” “World of allow use ofphytotherapeutic forms of heath orchids of the Yavoriv NNP”, “Rare plants of the improvement and treatment in the rural area. Roztocze”, “Medical plants of the Roztocze”, “To Richness in mineral waters with healing properties bees for heath” and others. such as Naftusia, Myrhorodska (Anna), which are There are also located stationary zones of concentrated in the area of and Nemyriv rest: villages and natural medical substances (peloids) Lelehivka: Places for mass recreation are contributed to creating there centers of green prepared, summer recreation awnings and bridges tourism in the district. for fishing are constructed. The places of Lviv Oblast is characterized by a diversity recreation have mangals. Children’s playgrounds of conditions and richness of ecological- are constructed. Visitors have opportunity to recreational resources. Protected territories in explore the literary-nature route “Ivan Franko`s Lviv Oblast have Important recreational touristic trail”. significance, though their main purpose is Vereshchytsia has summer recreation preserving objects unique for this zone, and also awnings, mangals for making fires. There are two preservation and recreation of valuable and unique water bodies: one is suitable for swimming and the other has bridges – for amateur sport fishing.

164 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______A beach and mooring places are organized on the Ravske Roztocze Regional Landscape Park water body for swimming, with a rescue point and is an object of the nature-reserve fund of Lviv opportunity to rent a boat. Children have a Oblast, located in its western part, on north-east separate place for swimming, and a children’s slopes of theRoztocze uplands. The Landscape playground. One can ride on britzka and explore Park was created within two administrative other routes. A recreation house is located here. districts – and Yavoriv, it stretches over SeredniiHorb: 15 km from Lviv. It is a 30 km from west to east, its maximum width – town, where old farmsteads and forest lodges around 10 km. were located in the Poliana tract. The place has In the west, the park is adjacent to the attractive buttes. A 2 ha lake was created, around border with Poland, on the south it borders with which some centennial trees are preserved. The the territory of the Yavoriv polygon, on the south- area is attractive for hiking, picnics, and utilitarian east – with the Yavoriv National Nature Park. The recreation (collecting berries and mushrooms). RavskeRoztocze Landscape parkis also a part of Kozulka: weekend recreation base. It is a the International Ukrainian-Polish Roztocze comfortable, mostly dry area with good Biosphere Reserve established in 2011 by the microclimate. Two water bodies are located on the Decree of UNESCO “On including the Ukrainian Kyslianka river. Inthisarea, a number of historical part of the International Biosphere Reserve relics are concentrated, the historical settlements “Roztocze” in the Global network of biosphere of monastery. Yavorivsky NNP has two reserves”. The main purpose of the Roztozce interesting establishments: Residences of Biosphere Reserve is preservation of biodiversity, Roztocze Museum of antiquities and private conducting scientific studies, development of collection of the Historical Museum of Yaniv. local communities, restoration of traditional There also master-classes of painting the Yavoriv crafts, folk artistic crafts, sustainable usage of toys or weaving bulrushes(Yavoriv NNP. nature reserves, support of growing ecologically Carpatnians info, clean agricultural production, preservation of http://www.karpaty.info/ua/uk/lv/jv/ivano.frankov historical-cultural heritage, conducting ecologic- e/sights/yavorivsky.npp). educational activity, development of green Roztocze Nature Reserve was established tourism (Ravkske Roztocze Regional Landscape by the decree N 403 of the Council of Ministers of Park, Ukrainian SSR of October 5, 1984 on the basis of https://uk.wikipedia.org/wiki/Регіональний_ланд two objects of the nature-reserve fund: шафтний_парк_”Равське_Розточчя”). Stradchansky Forest State Reserve of Another interesting object for tourists is the LocalSignificance, Koroleva Hora Protected Tract Domazhyr Bear Shelter located in Zhornytska and parts of the forest fund of the Stradchansky village (Yavoriv district). It is a unique Educational-Industrial Lumber Mill. The reserve center, where brown bears live in comprises two forestries (Vereshchytske and conditions close to natural. By attending the Stravchanske), the length of the territory from the center, all visitors can not only see the animals, north to the south is 8 km, from west to east – 12 but take part in educational events, excursions, km, and the area equals 2,084.5 ha. master-classes, volunteer actions and other The reserve was established with the interesting events. Apart from standard purpose of preserving the territories with unique excursions, a theatrical tour is organized, where combination of natural complexes of West the main hero is a kind wood goblin Chubaister. Ukraine forest-steppe physical-geographic For the visitors, a corresponding infrastructure has province in natural condition and provision for been built, including a parking lot, café with open their scientific study. terraces, where one can taste aromatic coffee and On the basis of the Roztocze reserve, an medicinal tea (Domazhyr Bear Shelter. educational ecological center has been Carpathians info established. In its structure, the Nature Museum https://www.karpaty.info/ua/uk/lv/jv/domazhyr/en and Green School circle operate. For visitors, tertainment/rehabilitation). thematic excursions on educational routes are Also, in the Yavoriv district, there is an organized. Events such as “Let`s help birds in ornithological reserve Yaniv Herons; Nemyriv winter”, “Alternative spruce”, “ Save the Reserve Tract; a number of botanical nature primroses”, “Day of trees”, “Day of the relics: ‘Centennial Oak”, “Centennial Maple”, environment” (Roztocze Nature Reserve. “Centennial Plane Tree”, “Group of Centennial Carpathians, info Lime Trees”, “Two Centennial Oaks”, “Red https://www.karpaty.info/ua/uk/lv/jv/ivano.franko Beech”, “Yew” and others, and also a number of ve/sights/roztochchyа). hydrological natural monuments: “Springs N 1-6

165 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______of the Nemyriv resort, the spring of drinking green, ecological, active, sport and other types of water Naftusia and the complex of natural tourism, and also health improvement and monuments: “Complex of picturesque rocks recreation. First of all, this concerns the most among woodlands near the Lelehivka village”, suitable types for the territory – water, rural, “Stradchanska” and parks of garden design: cycling, equestrian and hiking types of tourism. Nemyriv Resort Park, Shklo Resort Park and two The length of the “Ukrainian Roztocze” “Parks of the XIX century” (Nature reserve fund Greenway would equal 20 to 50 km depending on ofLviv Oblast, the number of days (on the wish of the tourists, https://uk.wikipedia.org/wiki/Природно- the route can be a short-duration (2-3 days) – заповідний_фонд_Львівської_області)). variant 1; average duration (3-5 days) – variant 2 Traveling in Lviv Oblast and the Roztocze, and long (5-7 days) – variant 3 and, can include in particular, tourists, apart from numerous objects another several hundreds of kilometers of local of the nature-reserve fund, can also see many routes: particularly, Roztozce reserve and Yavoriv architectural and archeological relics, religious National Nature Park. The protected trails lead buildings, and after getting to know their history, also to the dendrological park – Stradch visit numerous museums and galleries. Arboretum, Cholhunsky, Yanivski Herons, The largest centers of educational tourism Zavadivsky reserves, Nemyriv Preserved Tract, of Yavoriv region, which would be practical to the natural monuments Stradetska Cave, include in the route of Ukrainian Roztocze monuments of garden design (Fig. 1). Yavoriv greenway, are the Ivano-Frankove urban region is blessed by the healing springs of the settlement and Yavoriv district center. Shklo and Nemyriv sanatoriums. Evidence of the Particularly, in Yavoriv, there is located a Shkla’s healing water dates back to 1456. In the residence museum of Osyp Makovii; such relics XV century, thermal baths were built, and of architecture as: the wooden Church of the treatment and recreation was organized. The Dormition of the Mother of God (1568), wooden modern resort has medical buildings and buildings Church of the Nativity of Mary (1572), the for accommodation, the Naftusia drinking monastic cells of the Vasyliansky Monastery waterculvert, a picturesque urban forest of 125 ha (1621), Church of the Intercession of the with a scenic lake, lime trees and birch alleys. Theotokos (1862), the Town Hall Building (XI Nemyriv sanatorium is one of the Ukraine`s oldest century), Community House (1908), Ratusz (early resorts and the only specialized sanatorium for XX century) and others. treating skin diseases. Located in the old forest Interesting objects for tourists are relics in park with access to the springs of hydrogen Ivano-Frankovo: in 1614 the walls of the Trinity sulfide mineral water known since XVI century, Churchin Yanivwere erectedwith the Dominicans. the resort was officially established in 1814. In 1831, the Church of the Resurrection was built. Today, “Bronislava”,” Anna”, “Maria”hydrogen Also, there were three synagogues: two wooden sulfide mineral water and peloids are usedfor and one built of stone. The wooden ones burnt and treatment.The surrounding countryside also offers the one of stone remains to this day. In the opportunities for improvement of health – mixed dungeons of the Trinity Church, the mortal forest dominated by of pine, a large picturesque remains of the mother of the last Polish King are lake with a flow of water, and clean air with a kept – Princess Constance Poniatkovska from the high content of phytoncides. house of Chartoryiskyi. In the center of modern Preservation of historical-cultural heritage day Yanivis the Church of Saint Volodymyr, built and development of tourism and recreation is also in 1992. The Museum of Wood Art was contributed by the development of ecotourism transferred there; it was created on the basis of the which develops on the basis of a rational regime artistic professional technical school (Bordun, of natural territories and objects, and also 2012). historical and cultural heritage. It more and more In view of the diversity and saturation of often becomes a significant component of village the region with tourist resources, it is practical to budgets and an important source of income for the create a Ukrainian Roztocze greenway, the basis local population. If it is necessary to adapt to new of which can be formed by left tributaries of the conditions, non-exhaustive forms of nature use, Dnister, particularly the Vereshchytsiariver. The ecological and green tourism can be one of the main tourist resources of the region are main economic encouragements and important concentrated in its valleys, therefore the key components of sustainable development of the greenway is tourism in the natural environment – local community (Horban I. et al., 2016).

166 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______

Fig. 1. Branch of the Ukrainian Roztozce Greenway

Therefore, Yavoriv district can be an Thus, the types of tourism which have the example for creation of greenways in Lviv Oblast. highest total positive effect from the perspective Accordingly, the following peculiarities of of ecology, economic and social development are ecotourism could be designated for establishing more stable (Table 1). Current understanding of greenways in Lviv Oblast, formulated as a set of ecotourism determines the purpose of creating principles (Bochkariova T. V., Samartsev S. Y., greenways in Lviv Oblast, and also orientation Hlystova Y. H., 2002): towards achieving sustainability as a final result to Stimulation and fulfillment of willingness a large extent make us reconsider the traditional to communicate with nature; ideas about which types of trips constitute Trips outdoors, and the main content of ecological tourism. However, the traditional such trips is encountering the wildlife, and also criteria - the motivation of tourists and extent of local customs and culture. flow of tourists – are certainly important, but have Preventing negative impact on nature and no essential role themselves. The main question culture; which the organizers of ecotripsshould ask Minimizing negative effects of an themselves is what impact on the natural and ecological and social-cultural character, cultural environment is caused by these trips, and maintaining ecological stability of the what are their consequences. environment; Therefore, to determine the efficiency of Assisting the protection of nature and the creating “Greenways” in Lviv Oblast according to local socio-cultural environment; the principles of ecotourism, we developed a Assisting the protection of nature and questionnaire for expert assessment (Table 1). The natural resources; main instrument of social questioning (in which Ecological education; the staff of the Department of Tourism of the V. Participation of the locals who can draw an ChornovolInstitute of Sustainable Development of income from the touristic activity, which creates the Lviv Polytechnic National University) was the economic stimuli for them to promote nature questionnaire we developed, which contained 32 protection; criteria of ecological tours which related to the Economic efficiency and provision of principles of sustainable development of tourism social-economic development of the territories; in protected objects ofnature. Assisting the sustainable development of The study we conducted was orientated the areas visited. towards the analysis of the process of the formation, development and further approval of

167 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______project of establishing ‘Greenways’ in Lviv the touristic routes at current conditions of Oblast according to the principles of sustainable ecotourism in the area equals 0.43, which tourism, and also performing a comparative indicates presence of many problems, and also no assessment of the correspondence of these clear decisions for their solution, particularly: principles in current conditions of tourism in the Economic crisis and political instability area and in conditions of establishing ‘the negatively affect the image of Ukraine in the Ukrainian Roztozce Greenway’. The questioning global tourist market; was based on such blocks of questions as: Imperfection of the legislation in tax, Minimizing negative impacts of ecological cadastre and other bases cause problems to and social-cultural character, maintaining the investment in the development of ecological ecological stability of the environment; tourism; Contributing to the protection of nature and Absence of strategies and plans of local socio-cultural environment; development of ecological tourism in the territory Ecological education; of protected nature fund; Participation of the locals and their ability Absence of mechanisms of regulating the to draw income from the touristic activity, which number of tourists in the territory of nature creates economic stimuli for them to promote reserve fund; nature protection Absence or discomfort of the infrastructure Economic efficiency and contribution to the (accomodation, transport, touristic routes, etc) in sustainable development of the regions visited. the territory of the nature reserve fund; The results of the questioning are the No possibility of providing tourists with comparative assessment of the principles of sufficient information on paid services and sustainable tourism in the conditions of current production; tourism in the area in the conditions of Absence or inappropriateness of the establishing “the Ukrainian Roztozce Greenway” existing ecological routes to the interest or level of with etalon assessment. Etalon comparison is an preparation of tourists; actual object which has the best indicators and The ecoroutes do not correspond to the covers all principles of sustainable development, existing international standards; mentioned in Table 1. Insufficient level of education of personnel Because the study consisted of a necessary for successful organization of comparative analysis of the correspondence of the ecological tourism; principles of sustainable tourism in current Absence of high-quality advertisement- conditions of tourism in the area and in conditions informational materials on the ecological tourism of establishing ‘the Ukrainian Roztozce’ in the territory of nature reserve fund; greenway with etalon assessment, we used the Absence of mechanism of co-working with coefficient of ratio (Іcpsd): the local population. This research proves the effectiveness of implementation of “the Ukrainian Roztozce” І і Іcpsd  (1) Greenway (value of correspondence of which to І е the principles and criteria of sustainable tourism equals 0.87) and provides a positive general where Іcpsd – index of correspondence to the balance of ecological, socio-cultural and principles of sustainable development of the economic impacts of ecotourism, and also should studied territory; meet the criteria of social, cultural, ecological and Іі – number of points obtained as a result of economic compatibility (Table 1). The main expert questioning on the corresponding to the purposes of implementation of “the Ukrainian principles of sustainable development of the Roztozce” Greenway project in the territory of the studied territory; National Nature Parks are as follows: Іе – corresponding to the principles of -preservation of flora and fauna, and also sustainable development of the studied territory in natural resources, for obtaining economic profit the etalon system (i.e. correspondence to all from their rational use; principles of sustainable development of the - use of the advantages from studied territory, mentioned in Table 1). The implementation of ecological tourism for closer the value of the routes` index is to one, the development of infrastructure and improvement of more they correspond to the principles of the level of life of the local population; ecotourism (Table 1). According to the expert questioning, the value of the correspondence of

168 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______Table 1. Questionnaire on the efficiency of implementation of the project “Ukrainian Roztozce” greenway Number of points Current conditions Ukrainian Roztozce Principles of ecotourism Criteria of sustainability of the touristic routes of implementations Green way of ecotourism in the territory - Do not exceed the threshold limit recreational loads - + -Development of tourism is thoroughly planned, controlled and managed + + -Following the rules of conduct, developed for the corresponding nature territories - + - Ecological transport used by tourists - - - Garbage is not disposed into container or dump, but is collected in a specific way, and further removed from the territory and sent forecotechnical + + Minimizing the negative impacts recycling of ecological and social-cultural - Camps, bivouacs, and fires are organized only in specially adapted places + + character, maintaining ecological - Buying souvenirs made of objects of wildlife is unaccepted - + stability of the environment - Mushrooms, berries, flowers, medical plants, any natural souvenirs are collected only at allowed time and places - + -Hotels, campsites borders, houses, where tourists stay, are located in such way that do not damage the normal, ecologically sustainable development of the + + surrounding landscape and spoil its scenery - These hotels and campsites are built with ecologically safe materials, their inhabitants do not overuse the energy and water, at the same time the drains - - and discharges are cleaned, other wastes are utilized

- Tourism provides additional source of finances for protected nature territories or nature-protection measures - Contribution to the protection of + - Participants of the tours take part in nature-protection (volunteers, ecocamps for children, etc) + nature and local socio-cultural + - Tourists respect the local cultural traditions, customs, way of life, and are willing to study and understand them + environment + - Development of tourism contributes to development of cooperation with local authorities + + - Tourists in advance, before the trip, receive information about nature and the rules of conduct at the place of the tour + + - Tourists clearly understand their responsibility for maintaining nature, and follow the rules of conduct - + - Tours and excursions necessarily contain an educational component - + - Tours are guided by qualified guides-ecologists + + Ecological education - Objects of attendance are interesting and ecologically favourable natural and cultural landscapes - + - The programme includes visiting educational ecological trails, museums of nature and museums of local history, etc + + - Tourists become familiar with the local ecological problems and ways of solving them, implementation of nature-protection projects + + - Tourists participate in solving the local ecological problems by available means - + Participation of the locals and their profit from the touristic - Mostly the local products and labour is used + + activity, which creates economic - The locals participate in the tourist business and receive an opportunity to develop their traditional forms of management - + stimuli for them to promote nature - The income from the tourism is received by different social layers and groups (principle of extending the impact), at the same time, the maintenance of - + protection the natural environment becomes ecologically profitable for the local population

- Complex approach to the development of tourism + + Economic efficiency and - Detailed planning, monitoring and management - + contribution to the sustainable - Integration of ecotourism into local plans of regional development - + development of regions visited - Close co-working with organizations of different profile - + - Profits from tourism are not completely taken out of the local budget, but contribute to its renewal, and support of the local economy - + Assessment of the correspondence of the touristic routes to the principles and criteria of sustainable tourism 0.43 0.87 Note: developed by the author on the basis of (Panov I. M., 1998), (Bochkariova T. V.,Samartsev S. Y., Hlystova Y. H., 2002).

169 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______- increase in the level of ecological education the needs of the population in tourist-recreational and general culture of the local population; services, partial solving of unemployment by - educating the local population about the employing workers in institutions of touristic- importance of preserving natural resources, and also recreational spheres, as well as in the related about the basics of touristic business for active services; improvement of the quality of touristic- participation in recreational services, enlarging the range of - realization of touristic services of ecological services, increase in the annual flow of domestic tourism; and foreign tourists and investments. - improvement of social and economic Great attention should be paid to the conditions in local communities, including by ecological situation, i.e. improvement of the creating employment; conditions of natural environment, rational use of - creating additional sources of financial natural tourist-recreation potential, which would support of the territories of the nature reserve fund; allow full use and maintenance of the existing - development of international partnership treasures of the Roztozce Nature Reserve. between the Ukrainian andinternational nature Promising development of the touristic sphere in the reserve systems, and also integration into the system region depends on the number of objective and of international ecological tourism. subjective factors which affect the actual policy in For efficient organization and work of the the sphere. Therefore, it is necessary to decentralize relations between the administration of nature the duties which at this stage are concentrated in the reserve fund and the local population, the following central institution of executive power in sphere of economic measures should be used: tourism. Progress in this field will depend also on - theoretically substantiate the organization the economic situation in the country and in the and development of the nature reserve fund on the world. basis of the principles and criteria of sustainable Conclusions. Adoption of the Greenways project in tourism, provided in Table 1; Lviv Oblast in accordance with the principles of - implement economic assessment of the sustainable tourism can fulfill not only the needs of territories of the nature reserve fund regarding the tourists and social-economic interests of the region, development of ecological tourism; but provide preservation and renewal of the - conducting ecological auditing; ecological condition of the environment, cultural - provide the enterprises which underwent the and national identity of the region`s population. certificationof ecological services with additional Stable development of tourism in the region is and other benefits. determined by the factors of external (ecological Implementation of “the Ukrainian Roztozce” policy, tendency of functioning of the market of Greenway project allows the administrations of the recreational-touristic services, state policy of social- National Nature parksto significantly correlate their economic development, investment and financial strategic purposes, tasks regarding financial needs. policy) and internal impact (strategy of Moreover, there is a guarantee that natural resources development of tourism in the region, natural- are orientated towards their optimum ecological, resource potential, sectoral and territorial structures social and economic benefits. Also, it would allow of the economic complex of the territory) which creating an optimum system of assessment of the should be taken into account during development of correspondence of the enterprises to the ecological the conception of stable development of tourism in legislation of Ukraine, and also to the principles of the region. sustainable tourism. Despite the richness in the resources in Lviv Implementation of this project in the long- Oblast, and Yavoriv region in particular, local term, i.e. in the projection on the present and future ecotourism is not developing at full capacity. generations, can be adjusted to particular ethnic and Among the factors which prevent its development, cultural peculiarities, this meeting the requirements the main are economic and organizational. The of social justice, is ecologically compatible, and economic factors include: absence of required initial also practical and beneficial in economic aspect. If capital for financing works of creating scientific these tasks of improvement and development of the nature centers, formation of orientated programmes existing situation in the sector of tourism in the of ecological tourism; insignificant investments in studied territory are implemented, the results should the touristic infrastructure and, particularly, to the manifest themselves in several aspects, in particular, implementation of ecological programmes, which social, economic and ecological spheres. affects the condition of hotel, transport services, Successful implementation of the level of services; absence of instruments of propositions would lead to an increase in management and marketing of ecotourism for quantitative and qualitative indicators of fulfilling involving potential tourists in visiting at least

170 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______territories with a certain infrastructure for reception, richkovyh-splaviv-foto/ (accessed 29 November accommodation and provision of services to 2018). visitors; absence of goal-orientated scientific studies dvokh rik [Valley of two rivers] URL: and preparation of the required staff. http://rivervalley.org.ua/ (accessed 29 November The obstructing organizationalfactors are: 2018). Gorban Igor and others. (2016).The plan of adaptation of limited extent of the touristic routes in places of local communities of Yavorivshchyna ecological tourism and their unsatisfactory (Roztochya, Lviv oblast) to the effects of climate establishment; absence of specialized touristic change in a territory with high conservation status organizations in the sphere of ecotourism; // Materials prepared in the framework of the bureaucratic prohibitions and limitations on access project “How to adapt to climate change for the to places attractive in natural aspect toecotourists sake of sustainable development of local mostly due to the lack of development of the communities in conditions of high conservation mechanism of interaction of the administration of status”, which is being carried out within the nature-economic and nature protection framework of the project “Climate East East II” organizations with the organizers of ecotouristic with the financial support of the European Commission, the Austrian Development Agency trips and excursions; limited set of touristic- (AAR) and the Austrian Red Cross. Ivano- recreational services for tourists; absence of socially Frankovo, Lviv. (in Ukrainian) orientated informational management and PR for Kadchinskaya M., (2008). Features of the development ecotourism, of fashion for ecotourism; lack of of ecotourism in the national natural parks of Lviv specialists both in the sphere of ecotourism and region. Visnyk of Lviv National University. corresponding state institutions, ministries and Series of international relations. Volume24, 101- departments; absence of necessary legislative base. 105. (in Ukrainian) Ecological benefits of ecoroutes consist of Medovekolo [Honeycircle] URL: preservation of the environment by concentration of https://www.facebook.com/groups/medovekolo/(a tourists on the route and use of the didactic ccessed 29 November 2018). Pam'yatky arkhitektury Yavorivsʹkoho rayonu properties of the trail in education, and economic [Monuments of architecture of Yavoriv district] profits consist of cash proceeds for a special fund of URL: national nature parks. Therefore, the establishment https://uk.wikipedia.org/wiki/Пам%27ятки_архіт of ecoroutes should be combined with their ектури_Яворівського_району (accessed 29 economic efficiency. The development of methods November 2018). and regular monitoring and operative-statistical Pankiv N. E., 2017. Recreation and tourism resources of reporting in the sphere of analysis of the market of Ukraine's natural reserve fund and their touristic and recreational services at the regional preservation. “Strategy of investment and and state levels is promising. A detailed system of innovation development of Ukraine's economy in assessment of economic indicators in the sphere of the conditions of globalization: state and ways of formation”: Zb. Materials of international science- tourism is needed for determining its efficiency. practice conf. (Lviv, March 23, 2017) / Ministry of Education and Science of Ukraine, Lviv References Institute of Economics and Tourism. Lviv: LIT. 214-224. (in Ukrainian) Atlas Lʹvivsʹkoyi oblasti [AtlasoftheLvivregion] URL: Pankiv N.E., Lushchyk M. V., Roik O.R.,2018. Tourist http://geoknigi.com/view_map.php?id=28 and recreational resources of Lviv region: current (accessed 29 November 2018). state and prospects of use for sustainable Bochkarova T.V., Samartsev S.Є., Hlistova Ya.G., development of tourism. Lviv, Liga-Press. 156. (2002). Ecological and cultural tourism: (in Ukrainian) technology and organization: Eco-friendly Pryrodnyy zapovidnyk “Roztochchya”. Karpatyinfo tourism on the way to Russia. 20-22 (in [Natural Reserve “Roztochya”. Carpathiansinfo] Ukrainian). URL: BordunO., (2012). Zabezpechenistʹ Yavorivsʹkoho http://www.karpaty.info/ua/uk/lv/jv/ivano.frankov turystychnoho subrehionu transportnoyu e/sights/roztochchya/ (accessed 29 November infrastrukturoyu. Visnyk of Lviv National 2018). University. Series International Relations. Pryrodno-zapovidnyy fond Lʹvivsʹkoyi oblasti [Nature Volume 29 (2), 28-34. (in Ukrainian) reserve fund of Lviv region] URL: De shukaty adrenalin: na Lʹvivshchyni startuye sezon https://uk.wikipedia.org/wiki/Природно- ekstremalʹnykh richkovykh splaviv /dyvys.info заповідний_фонд_Львівської_області) [Where to look for adrenaline: the season of (accessed 29 November 2018) extreme river alloys starts in Lvivregion Rehionalʹnyy landshaftnyy park “Ravke Roztochchya” /dyvys.info] URL: https:// [Regional Landscape Park “Ravke Roztochya”] dyvys.info/2018/03/15/de-shukaty-adrenalin-na- URL: lvivshhyni-startuye-sezon-ekstremalnyh- https://uk.wikipedia.org/wiki/Регіональний_ланд

171 N.Ye. Pankiv, O.R. Roik Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 159-172 ______шафтний_парк_”Равське_Розточчя” (accessed Vereshchytsya (richka) [Vereshchitsa (river)] URL: http: 29 November 2018). //uk.wikipedia.org/wiki/ (accessed 29 November Skolivsʹkyy raftynh tsentr. Ofitsiynyy sayt Skolivsʹkoyi 2018). misʹkoyi rady [Skole rafting center. The official Yavorivsʹkyy natsionalʹnyy pryrodnyy park. Karpatyinfo site of the Skoliv City Council] URL: [Yavoriv National Nature Park. Carpathiansinfo] http://www.skole.com.ua/uk/karpaty-rest/62- URL: skole-rest/227-splav.html. (accessed 29 November http://www.karpaty.info/ua/uk/lv/jv/ivano.frankov 2018). e/sights/yavorivsky.npp/ (accessed 29 November Vedmezhyy prytulok Domazhyr. Karpaty info [Bear 2018). Rehabilitation Centre. Carpathiansinfo] URL: Zeleni shlyakhy [Greenways] URL: https://www.karpaty.info/ua/uk/lv/jv/domazhyr/en http://www.greenways.com.ua (accessed 29 tertainment/rehabilitation/(accessed 29 November November 2018). 2018)

172

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 173-179 doi:10.15421/111918 I.O. Sadovenko, A.M. Puhach, N.I. Dereviahina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 173-179 ______Investigation of hydrogeomechanical parameters of loess massifs in conditions of technogenic underflooding and development of technical recommendations for strengthening of bases of foundations

I.O. Sadovenko1, A.M. Puhach2, N.I. Dereviahina1

1Dnipro University of Technology, av. Dmytra Yavornytskoho, 19, Dnipro, 49005, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected] 2Dnipro State Agrarian and Economic University, Sergey Yefremov st. 25, Dnipro 49600, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. Based on the analysis of actual data and the results of numerical modeling, Received 27.02.2019; dependencies of deformations of the investigated residential complex due to technogenic Received in revised form 07.03.2019; moistening of a loess massif of soils are investigated. It was established that a dynamics Accepted 15.03.2019 of subsidence of bench marks in time is closely correlated with a moistening mode. In order to form a picture of dynamics of development of moistening phases of the massif and a quantitative estimation of main factors of their formation, a numerical model of the loess massif was built, based on the finite element approximation of the section of built-up area of the residential complex. Stability of a soil massif was estimated by the character of development of plastic deformation zones. Analysis of a stress-strain state of a rock massif indicated that water-saturated soils are partially in a state of plastic flow in a base. The development of shear deformations is most characteristic within a zone of the main moistening, as well as a boundary of its front. Development of rupture disturbances at the edge of the contour of buildings corresponds with the formation of tear cracks. An intensification of subsidence of buildings with simultaneous frontal and subvertical technogenic moistening of loess soils can be noted. Model estimations of a stress-strain state of the pile foundation, considering the uneven subsidence that occurred along the perimeter of residential buildings, show that the elastic mode of their deformation has not been exhausted. Options of redistribution of loads from residential sections onto an additional pile field, regulated base moistening and grouting of soils are considered as engineering measures to prevent further deformation of the residential complex. Stabilization of a soil base by means of high-pressure cementation is the most acceptable in the present conditions. Technological scheme of cementation of the soil base is recommended, as well as measures after the base stabilization, such as monitoring of further deformations of the complex itself and parking structures, and possibilities of constructing auxiliary drainage.

Keywords: loess massif, deformations, groundwater, hydrogeological conditions

Дослідження гідрогеомеханічних параметрів льосових масивів в умовах техногенного підтоплення та розробка технічних рекомендацій щодо посилення основ фундаментів

І.О. Садовенко1, А.М. Пугач2, Н.І. Деревягіна1

1НТУ "Дніпровська політехніка", пр. Д.Яворницького, 19, Дніпро, 49005, Україна, e-mail: [email protected] 2Дніпровський державний аграрно-економічний університет, вул. Сергія Єфремова 25, Дніпро, 49600, Україна, e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. На підставі аналізу фактичних даних і результатів чисельного моделювання досліджено закономірності деформацій житлового комплексу внаслідок техногенного зволоження льосового масиву грунтів. Встановлено, що динаміка осідання реперів в часі тісно корелює з режимом зволоження. Для формування картини динаміки розвитку фаз зволоження масиву і кількісної оцінки основних факторів їх формування була побудована чисельна модель льосового масиву, на основі кінцево-елементної апроксимації ділянки забудованої території житлового комплексу. Стійкість ґрунтового масиву оцінювалася за характером розвитку зон пластичного деформування. Аналіз напружено-деформованого стану породного масиву показав, що обводнені ґрунти в основі частково знаходяться в стані пластичної течії. Розвиток зсувних деформацій найбільш характерний в межах зони основного зволоження, а також межі її фронту. Розвиток розривних порушень у кромки контуру будівель відповідає формуванню тріщин відриву. Відзначається активізація осадок будівель при одночасному фронтальному і субвертікальному техногенному зволоженні льосових грунтів. Модельні оцінки напружено-деформованого

173 I.O. Sadovenko, A.M. Puhach, N.I. Dereviahina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 173-179 ______стану свайного фундаменту з урахуванням нерівномірних осадок, які відбулися по периметру житлових будинків показують, що пружний режим їх деформування не вичерпаний. Як інженерні заходи щодо запобігання подальшим деформацій житлового комплексу розглянуті варіанти перерозподілу навантажень від житлових секцій на додаткове свайне поле, регульоване зволоження основи і тампонажне закріплення грунтів. Найбільш прийнятно в умовах, що склалися, зміцнення грунтової основи способом високонапірної цементації. Рекомендована технологічна схема цементації грунтової основи, а також заходи після зміцнення основи, такі як моніторинг подальших деформацій самого комплексу і конструкцій паркінгу, можливості споруди супутнього дренажу.

Ключові слова: льосовий масив, деформації, підземні води, гідрогеологічні умови

Introduction. An analysis of engineering and geomechanical processes, engineering analysis of hydrogeological conditions of a territory of the city technical situations. of Dnipro, a mode of groundwater and a state of Geological and hydrogeological their balance indicate the complexity of a characteristic of the object. The investigated mechanism of forming of a process of residential complex consists of two residential underflooding within the city. At the present date, sections and parking. Residential sections (eleven- underflooding of an urban area is a sufficiently and fifteen-storey) are built on a wall constructive developed phenomenon which is observed scheme with cross-bearing walls. Parking is practically everywhere, as in areas with a lowered constructed on a framework constructive scheme of relief and permeable sandy soils (left bank and monolithic reinforced concrete. lower terraces of the right bank), and within the Residential sections are erected on a pile right bank with higher marks of earth surface and foundation – friction piles with a widened base with loess rocks with low permeability. It is known that length of 20-27 m. The foundations of parking are loess rocks are practically widespread in erected on a dense cushion of thickness of up to 2 m Dnipropetrovsk oblast occupying 69.8% of its from a blast-furnace slag. The backfilling of cavities territory (22.28·103 km2) (Mokritskaya, 2013, of a pit is made with fill-up ground with an Sadovenko, 2012). They demonstrate significant inclusion of construction waste. From three sides of subsidence deformations at additional loads and the residential complex at a distance of 5.0-15.0 m subside under their own weight during moistening, from the outer walls underground water-bearing which is the prevailing factor among the causes of communications with a diameter of 100...400 mm activation of landslide processes in recent years. (water pipeline, sewage, storm drainage) are The dominant influence of a rise of groundwater located. The residential complex started operation level on conditions of construction and operation of in 2004 with connection to all engineering already built-up territories determines the necessity communications and autonomous heating. of performing design and research work on Responsibility class of the building is II, safety prediction of a state of rock massifs and justification coefficient for the intended purpose – 0.95. of corresponding protective measures. The territory in terms of engineering- That is why prevention of occurrence of geological conditions relates to the second category underflooding and landslide processes in areas of of complexity. In a geomorphological aspect, the spreading of loess rocks requires a development of site is related to the right-bank terraced slope of the recommendations for a timely detection and valley of the river Dnipro. The natural relief is elimination of dangerous zones, considering the changed during a construction of the complex. The features of technogenic loading of massifs. general slope of the surface is in the south-east Prevention and elimination of these physical and direction towards the river. geological phenomena in specific objects enable The geological section to a depth of 43.0 m is saving considerable funds at stages of planning, represented by a complex of interstratifying loess construction and operation of engineering structures clay sands and loamy soils, which are underlain by located on loess soils. sandy soils and hard rocks. From the day surface, Materials and methods. Therefore, the purpose of the covering deposits are overlaid with bulk this paper is to justify hydrogeomechanical deposits and soil and vegetation grounds with a parameters and to develop technical thickness of 0.7-7.4 m. recommendations for works on strengthening the Underground waters of a non-pressure water- bases of foundations, which allow controlling, bearing complex lie at a depth of 31.4-32.0 m from predicting and managing processes occurring at a the day surface. The site relates to a category of base of a building and a loess massif as a whole in non-flooded by groundwater in terms of geological real time. Methods of research – systematization of and hydrogeological conditions. Presence of a geological and hydrogeological data, factor-range technogenic horizon (perched water table) was analysis of parameters, numerical modeling of noted at a depth of 5.1 m in bulk soils in the soil moistening zone. The chemical composition of

174 I.O. Sadovenko, A.M. Puhach, N.I. Dereviahina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 173-179 ______water of a technogenic perched water table indicates Moistening of loess soils caused deterioration that it is a contaminated tap water (Nauchno- of physical properties of soils (moisture content, tekhnicheskiy otchet, 2010). consistency, and density), decrease of deformability Surveys revealed and outlined a zone of characteristics by a factor of 1.68-3.77 (coefficient moistened soils due to leaks of water from of compressibility variability) and strength by a underground water-bearing communications. factor of 2.6-4.3, subsidence properties of soils Almost the entire building of a parking lot, a high- manifested. rise fifteen-storey section and partially an eleven- The total subsidence of soils outside the storey section were in the boundaries of a moistened moistening zone under natural pressure is 54.73 cm, zone at the time of surveys (Nauchno-tekhnicheskiy the type of soil conditions in terms of subsidence is otchet, 2010). Stratum is divided into nine the second. The thickness of subsided soils reaches engineering-geological elements (EGE). 31.25 m. Moistening mode of soils is disturbed. In the Results and discussion. Modeling of deformation moistening zone, the soils have a much higher dynamics of the base and the object condition. moisture content than outside of the moistening Since March 2010, uneven subsidence of zone: in clay sands of EGE-3 by 5-13%, in loamy foundations of residential buildings and parking soils of EGE-4 by 3-10%, in clay sands of EGE-5 with manifestation of rupture strains and tilting was by 7-10%, in loamy soils of EGE-6 by 5-7%, in clay visually and instrumentally recorded. Subsidence sands of EGE-7 by 5-9%, in clay sands of EGE-8 values varied from 0 to 192 mm as of 02.25.2011. by 3-6%. Clay sands transferred into plastic and The highest concentration of subsidence of bench fluid state, loamy soils into a low-plastic, high- marks is traced within the contour of a zone of plastic and very soft plastic state. technogenic moistening at a conjugation of parking and a fifteen-storey residential section (Fig.1).

Fig. 1. The plan of installation of bench marks on the residential complex and the subsidence as of 09.17.2018: 3n-37n – the number of bench marks with an instrumental measurement of subsidence (red zones indicate the maximum subsidence of buildings, green – the minimum)

At the first and second levels there is a of an estimated tilt of the 11-storey section is regular tilt at the ceiling towards the fifteen-storey 0.00323 decimal units. section of a residential building. The estimated Horizontal, inclined and vertical cracks in a values of the tilt at the ceiling of parking in the zone ground floor part, detachment and local destruction of maximum deformations are 0.0056 decimal units of a building blind area along the entire perimeter of (parking – fifteen-storey section) and 0.003645 at walls, inclined through cracks in joints between the the ceiling of the fifteen-storey section. The value foundation blocks in an underground part of supporting walls, through cracks along the entire

175 I.O. Sadovenko, A.M. Puhach, N.I. Dereviahina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 173-179 ______height of the floor in internal self-supporting walls thickness of soil. Soil massif is broken into a and supporting walls as a result of estimation of a network of triangular elements in accordance with technical condition of building structures of the the geological and lithological structure of the parking. Separate cracks in horizontal and vertical massif along the section line with the greatest elements of a framework, cracks in the places of deformations of structures. Zero displacements are connection of the floor with walls and the place of a also set at the side boundaries of the model and local subsidence of a floor of a parking lot, cracks along its lower contour corresponding to the sand in the places of connection of roof structures with bottom. According to the documentation, it is the parapet. known (Nauchno-tekhnicheskiy otchet, 2010) that Inconsistencies with the project during the the residential sections were erected on friction installment of a soil cushion are identified. Based piles of length from 20 to 27 m with a widened on geological surveys, the soil cushion consists of base. Based on this, the model was given a one- blast-furnace slag with minor inclusions of bulk piece foundation, equivalent in load to the impact of soil. There is no soil cushion in the bore hole pile foundation. The force interaction between the located 1.0 m from the outer wall of the parking lot. elements of the model was ensured by the action of In order to form a picture of dynamics of gravitational forces caused by the weight of a soil development of moistening phases of the massif and strata and structures. a quantitative estimation of main factors of their The numerical model consists of 9 formation, a numerical model of the loess massif engineering-geological elements, including zones of was built, based on the finite element approximation spreading of technogenic moistening (Fig. 2), which of the section of built-up area of the residential is divided into three phases. Fig. 2 shows the final complex. Dimensions of the model are defined with position of soil moistening phases, which are the condition of minimizing the influence of its connected with the period of the most intense leaks contours on a stress-strain state of the modeled area during accidents of water-bearing communications. and cover an area of 80 m in length and 42 m in

Fig. 2. Geological section with phases of technogenic moistening of the modeled area (I-III – moistening phases): 1 – bulk soil, 2 - 7 – upper quaternary deposits of the loess complex; 8, 9 – lower quaternary alluvial quartz sand

Stability of a soil massif was estimated by the 7). The development of shear deformations is most character of development of plastic deformation characteristic within a zone of the main moistening, zones. Analysis of a stress-strain state of a rock as well as a boundary of its front. Development of massif indicated that water-saturated soils are rupture disturbances at the edge of the contour of partially in a state of plastic flow in a base (layers 4- buildings corresponds with the formation of tear 176 I.O. Sadovenko, A.M. Puhach, N.I. Dereviahina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 173-179 ______cracks. An intensification of subsidence of cavities formed in the soil under the action of buildings with simultaneous frontal and subvertical technogenic filtration and vertical movements under technogenic moistening of loess soils can be noted. the loading of the slope was confirmed by visual Analysis of the actual subsidence data and inspection of communication wells in the vicinity of simulation results showed a direct dependency the residential area. At the same time, soil between subsidence activation and seasonal factors. accumulations carried out as a result of suffusion The deformation bursts are related to the autumn- processes were also recorded. winter periods – an analysis of weather conditions According to the method (Sadovenko, shows that these periods with precipitation, mainly Dereviahina, 2012, 2014), which considers rain, and active snowmelt, coincided with the structural connections in loess soils, a field of activation of deformation processes. The subsidence physical gradients of the vertical section of the soil fading phase corresponds with the period of massif was built (Fig. 3), considering three types of engineering measures for a renewal of water- energy – undercompaction of rocks, gravitational bearing communications, but the final stabilization position and deformations. Intersections of isolines of subsidence does not occur. Increased values of of deformation gradients and isolines of a total subsidence acceleration were recorded after the potential energy in a loess massif show the position pilot stage of injection cementation, which of critical surfaces inside the soil. Predicted overlapped with a seasonal burst. deformation zones in a body of the slope with their When performing cementation works, a quantitative characteristic by the magnitude of significant overuse (about 40-45%) of cement slurry activation potentials are highlighted according to was observed in the experimental area compared to the normals. Compared to the classical schemes of the projected use, while the project pressures were estimation of stability of a slope massif (Sadovenko, not reached. Sub-vertical and vertical cracks, 2012), this model considers the subsidence of loess mainly in EGE 4 and 5 were discovered by rocks in the form of a field of potentials with subsequent engineering and geological surveys, highlighting of predicted zones of dangerous which apparently led to the absorption of cement deformation processes. slurry. Information about the presence of cracks and

Fig. 3. Isolines: 1- of gradients of energy of a loess slope; 2 ---- slope activation potential; …..- predicted sliding surface; . . . . – boundary of technogenic moistening

Presence of cracks and cavities in the massif, were defined as zones with corresponding values of formed in a soil under the influence of technogenic the rock strength properties. The most dangerous filtration and vertical deformations of the slope, zones are located within EGE 4 and locally within

177 I.O. Sadovenko, A.M. Puhach, N.I. Dereviahina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 173-179 ______EGE 5 and 6. Activation potential of the slope in in this case there is a moderate increase in a these zones varies within 0.07-0.08. Isolines of modulus of soil deformation near the piles of up to energy gradients of the massif have visible extremes 2 times and a decrease in porosity of up to 20%, in zones of greatest deformations. The boundary while eliminating subsidence and the effect of value of a gradient of activation potential for a negative friction on the side surface of piles. These range of potentials of 0.08-0.09 is 0.00125. At this factors were major in observed processes of value, processes of deep erosion are activated in the deformation of buildings. loess massif with the subsequent stage of the flow The technological scheme of cementation of landslide (Sadovenko, 2014). the soil base was approved to be by intervals from Measures to stabilize the deformations of the top to bottom (due to unsatisfactory backfilling) and residential complex. According to the simulation the distribution of injection wells under the pile cap results, it was established that the main cause of from the most subsided areas to the smallest ones. deformations of residential sections and parking is The discharge pressure is selected in a mode of the simultaneous frontal and subvertical transition from filtration injection to controlled technogenic moistening of a loess complex of soils, hydraulic fracturing, which is controlled by the which are of the second type by subsidence. pressure drop and increase in a grouting mix. Moistening dynamics is caused by sources of The final phase of grouting is a phase of moisture from water-bearing communications that stabilization of the flow and pressure after the are heterogeneous in intensity and location in space. hydraulic fracturing, which provides cementing The absolute values of deformations are not stabilization of zones containing pressed-out water. critical, but the range of their changes led to the After performing the cementing stabilization of soil occurrence of cracks in bearing elements and the base of residential sections, it is recommended to occurrence of tilting of ceilings. At the same time, continue the monitoring of their deformations and the state of the structures of residential sections and parking structures, in order to finally resolve the parking is estimated as satisfactory according to the issue of stabilization of soils under the entire current standards. complex. The dynamics of subsidence of bench marks To ensure reliable operation of the residential over time are closely correlated with the moistening complex, the reconstruction of the main water mode. Subsidence fading phase corresponds to the supply system on Simferopolska str. was performed, period of engineering measures for the renewal of as well as a drainage well with automatic pumping water-bearing communications with some delay. In of water into storm drainage was constructed. this regard, the final stabilization of subsidence is Conclusions not expected. This is confirmed by expert 1. The main reason for the occurrence of calculations (Nauchno-tekhnicheskiy otchet, 2010) deformations of residential sections and parking is of summing up the negative friction forces on the simultaneous frontal and sub-vertical technogenic surface of a pile foundation and the occurrence of a moistening of the loess complex of soils, which are concentrated pressure in the base of piles of more of the second type by subsidence. Moistening than 1.4*103 kPa, which can lead to loss of dynamics is caused by sources of moisture from connection of the pile with a widened base. water-bearing communications that are According to the estimation of modeling of a heterogeneous in intensity and location in space. stress-strain state of the pile foundation, considering 2. The dynamics of subsidence of bench the uneven subsidence that occurred along the marks over time are closely correlated with the perimeter of residential buildings, it was shown that moistening mode. Subsidence fading phase the elastic mode of their deformation has not been corresponds to the period of engineering measures exhausted. for the renewal of water-bearing communications As engineering measures to prevent further with some delay. In this regard, the final deformations of the residential complex, options for stabilization of subsidence is not expected. This is redistribution of loads from residential sections to confirmed by expert calculations of adverse an additional pile field, regulated moistening of a summing up of negative friction forces on the base and grouting of soils are considered. In the surface of a pile foundation and the occurrence of a current conditions, stabilization of a soil foundation concentrated pressure in the base of piles of more by the method of high-pressure cementation is the than 1.4*103 kPa, which can lead to loss of most acceptable (Golovko, 2010, DBN B/1/1-5- connection of the pile with a widened base. 2000, Sadovenko, 2002). It was selected that the 3. Model estimations of a stress-strain state of first stage of stabilization occurs directly under the the pile foundation, considering the uneven pile cap, where the greatest subsidence is observed. subsidence that occurred along the perimeter of Considerable experience of such works showed that

178 I.O. Sadovenko, A.M. Puhach, N.I. Dereviahina Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 173-179 ______residential buildings, show that the elastic mode of gruntakh [Buildings and structures in forged their deformation has not been exhausted. territories and subsidence soils] (in Ukrainian) 4. Options of redistribution of loads from Golovko S.I. 2010. Teoriya i praktika usileniya residential sections onto an additional pile field, gruntovykh osnovaniy metodom vysokonapornoy regulated base moistening and grouting of soils are tsementatsii [Theory and practice of reinforcement of soil bases by the method of high- considered as engineering measures to prevent pressure grouting]. Porogi, Dnepropetrovsk (in further deformation of the residential complex. Russian) Stabilization of a soil base by means of high- Mokritskaya T.P., Bogachenko L.D. 2013. Osobennosti pressure cementation is the most acceptable in the formirovaniya erozionno-opolznevykh protsessov present conditions. na primere basseyna b. Tonnel'naya [Features of 5. It is recommended that the first stage of the formation of erosion-landslide processes on cementation is performed directly under the pile the example of the pool b. Tunnel]. Journ. Geol. cap, where the greatest subsidence is observed. Geograph. Geoecology. - Vol. 21 (15), 84-90 (in Considerable experience of such works showed that Ukrainian) in this case there is a moderate increase in a Nauchno-tekhnicheskiy otchet ob inzhenerno- geologicheskikh izyskatel'skikh rabotakh modulus of soil deformation near the piles of up to (bureniye dvukh skvazhin) dlya opredeleniya 2 times and a decrease in porosity of up to 20%, perechnya vozmozhnykh meropriyatiy po while eliminating subsidence and the effect of likvidatsii deformatsiy, prosadochnosti i negative friction on the side surface of piles. povrezhdeniy konstruktsiy zdaniya po ul. 6. The technological scheme of cementation Simferopol'skoy, 11 v g.Dnepropetrovske, obyekt of the soil base should be approved to be by № 8103/83, vypolnennyy gosudarstvennym intervals from top to bottom (due to unsatisfactory predpriyatiyem «UKRNIINTIZ» v 2010 g. 118 (in backfilling) and the distribution of injection wells Russian) under the pile cap from the most subsided areas to Nauchno-tekhnicheskiy otchet po monitoringu dvukh the smallest ones. The discharge pressure is selected sektsiy zhilogo doma po ulitse Simferopol'skoy, 11, v gorode Dnepropetrovske, vypolnennyy in a mode of transition from filtration injection to OOO «RemBud» v 2010 g. [Scientific and controlled hydraulic fracturing, which is controlled technical report on the monitoring of two sections by the pressure drop and increase in a grouting mix. of a residential building on Simferopol St., 11, in The final phase of grouting should be a phase of the city of Dnepropetrovsk]. 45 (in Russian) stabilization of the flow and pressure after the Sadovenko I.A., Vlasov SF, Maksimova-Gulyaeva N.A. hydraulic fracturing, which provides cementing 2002. Obosnovaniye vozmozhnosti ispol'zovaniya stabilization of zones containing pressed-out water. struynoy tekhnologii zakrepleniya gruntovykh 7. After performing the cementing sklonov na osnove analiza protivoopolznevykh stabilization of soil base of residential sections, it is meropriyatiy [Substantiation of the possibility of recommended to continue the monitoring of their using inkjet technology for fixing soil slopes based on the analysis of anti-landslide measures]. deformations and parking structures. Naukovyi Visnyk Natsionalnoho Hirnychoho 8. To ensure reliable operation of the Universytetu, 5, 31-33 (in Russian) residential complex, it is necessary to consider the Sadovenko I.O., Derevyagina N.I. 2012. O potentsiale possibility of constructing an auxiliary drainage, in aktivatsii opolznevogo lessovogo massiva [About order to intercept leaks from the main water supply activation potential of loess landslide massif]. system on Simferopolska str. In this case, it is Naukovyi Visnyk Natsionalnoho Hirnychoho possible to construct drainage well with automatic Universytetu, 2, 80-84. (in Russian) pumping of water into the storm drainage. Sadovenko I., Derevyagina N. 2014. Phenomena of filtration inversion and depth erosion of technogenic loaded loess slopes. Visnyk References Kremenchutsʹkoho natsionalʹnoho universytetu im. Mykhayla Ostrohradsʹkoho, 1 (84), 150-153. DBN В.1.1-5-2000. Budynky i sporudy na pidroblyuvanykh terytoriyakh i prosidayuchykh

179

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 180-187 doi:10.15421/111919 S.E. Sardak, O.P. Krupskyi, S.I. Korotun, D.E. Reshetniak Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 180-187 ______Commercialization of the nature-resource potential of anthropogenic objects (on the example of exhausted mines and quarries)

S.E. Sardak1, O. P. Krupskyi1, S.I. Korotun2, D.E. Reshetniak1

1Oles Honchar Dnipro National University, Dnipro, Ukraine, e-mail:[email protected] 2National University of Water and Environmental Engineering, Rivne, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. In this article we developed scientific and applied foundations of Received 12.11.2018; commercialization of the nature-resource potential of anthropogenic objects, on the Received in revised form28.11.2018; example of exhausted mines. It is determined that the category of “anthropogenic object” Accepted 13.03.2019 can be considered in a narrow-applied sense, as specific anthropogenic objects to ensure the target needs, and in a broad theoretical sense, meaning everything that is created and changed by human influence, that is the objects of both artificial and natural origin. It was determined that problems of commercialization of the natural-resource potential of anthropogenic objects are most often considered by researchers for specific objects, without having complex methodological coverage from the point of view of combining environmental, technical, economic and managerial components. When studying the substantiation of the scientific base, the authors confirmed the feasibility of the commercialization of natural-resource potential of anthropogenic objects on the example of a number of theoretical scientific studies in reclamation, reconstruction, recreation, remediation, restoration of biological productivity and economic value of land disturbed by economic activity. The considered examples of exhausted mines in the 21st century in the USA, Canada, Germany, Romania, and Poland indicate a wide range of opportunities for their commercialization. The study of the potential for commercialization of exhausted mines in the post-Soviet countries testified to the underused reserves for the commercialization of their nature-resource potential and their high potential for further development. The authors proposed the identification of anthropogenic objects on the basic livelihood spheres of society. There were identified the main system (natural, biological, technical, economic, social, managerial) and structural (subjects, trends, threats, risks, problems, challenges) factors of diagnosing the state of an anthropogenic object. A set of measures has been developed for commercialization of an anthropogenic object in functional and production activities, product policy, financial and investment spheres, pricing and sales policies, promotion, management and determination of property rights. Recommendations were provided on optimizing the management decision-making process based on a set of positivistic development principles, methods, and management functions. The study allows international organizations, state and local authorities, territorial communities, owners and potential investors to see new opportunities and make mutually beneficial decisions on the rational use of the nature-resource potential of anthropogenic objects.

Keywords: tourism, commercialization, investment, anthropogenic object, mines, reclamation.

Комерціалізація природно-ресурсного потенціалу антропогенних об'єктів (на прикладі вироблених кар'єрів)

С.Е. Сардак1, О.П. Крупський1, С.І. Коротун2, Д.Є. Решетняк1

1Дніпровський національний університет імені Олеся Гончара, Дніпро, Україн, e-mail:[email protected] 2Національний університет водного господарства та природокористування,Рівне,Україна. e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. Розроблено науково-прикладні основи комерціалізації природо-ресурсного потенціалу антропогенних об'єктів, на прикладі вироблених кар'єрів. При вивченні наукової бази обґрунтування, автори отримали підтвердження про доцільність комерціалізації природо-ресурсного потенціалу антропогенних об'єктів на прикладі ряду теоретичних досліджень вчених в сферах рекультивації, реконструкції, рекреації, ремедіації, відновлення біологічної продуктивності та господарської цінності порушених земель, а також адаптації під економічно затребувані види господарської діяльності. Розглянуті приклади використання вироблених кар'єрів у ХХІ столітті в США, Канаді, Німеччині, Румунії та Польщі свідчать про широкий спектр можливостей їх комерціалізації. Вивчення потенційних можливостей комерціалізації вироблених кар'єрів на пострадянському просторі, засвідчило про наявність потенційних резервів комерціалізації природо- ресурсного потенціалу та високі потенційні можливості їх подальшого розвитку. Запропоновано авторську ідентифікацію

180 S.E. Sardak, O.P. Krupskyi, S.I. Korotun, D.E. Reshetniak Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 180-187 ______антропогенних об'єктів по основним сферам життєзабезпечення потреб суспільства. Визначено головні системні (природні, біологічні, технічні, економічні, соціальні, управлінські) і структурні (суб'єкти, тенденції, загрози, ризики, проблеми, виклики) фактори діагностики стану антропогенного об'єкта. Розроблено комплекс заходів щодо комерціалізації антропогенного об'єкта в області функціональної і виробничої діяльності, товарної політики, фінансово-інвестиційній сфері, цінової і збутової політики, просування, управління і визначення права власності. Надано рекомендації щодо оптимізації процесу прийняття управлінських рішень на основі застосування набору позитивістських принципів розвитку, методів і функцій менеджменту. Дослідження дозволяє міжнародним організаціям, органам державної влади та місцевого самоврядування, територіальним громадам, власникам і потенційним інвесторам побачити нові можливості й прийняти взаємовигідні рішення в сфері раціонального використання природо-ресурсного потенціалу антропогенних об'єктів.

Ключові слова: туризм, комерціалізація, інвестиції, антропогенний об'єкт, кар'єр, рекультивація.

Introduction. The category “anthropogenic object” The work of Ukrainian researchers, aimed at can be considered both in a narrow applied sense elaborating a ranking of countries in terms of and in a broad theoretical one. For example, as the sustainability of tourism, covers hazardous first approach, we can give a legislative definition industries as a vital element in identifying the basic when an anthropogenic object is interpreted as state of a country’s sustainability. Improving the “aanthropogenic project to satisfy social needs and state of anthropogenic objects in this regard may does not possess the properties of natural objects” also affect the country's overall position in the (Federal Law, 2002). In the second approach, the tourism services market (Stukalo et al., 2018). value of the category "anthropogenic" is combined Bauer, & Ford (2014) note that the possibility (changes in nature by human activity that affect the of reconstruction and remediation of mines is organic world) with "object" (phenomenon, object, determined by various factors: the physical person towards which/whom a certain activity, properties of the rock, its size, depth, angle of the attention, is directed; the issue that is considered for slopes’ steepness and their stability, depth of the purpose of study or intended use). In this study, groundwater. the authors use the “anthropogenic object” term in Krinke (2001), indicates that in terms of the second sense, meaning everything that was increasing urbanization, such territories, after made, as well aschanged due to the influence of passing a number of relevant transformations, can humans, that is, objects that are both artificially and be used for recreational and environmental naturally made. The objective of the research is to purposes. develop the scientific and applied foundations for T.S. Chibrik, N.V. Lukina, E.I. Filimonova, the commercialization of the natural-resource M.A. Glazyrina, M.G. Rakov, M.N. Maleva, V. potential of anthropogenic objects, on the example Prasad note that biological reclamation methods of exhausted quarries. To achieve the goal, the play a major role in restoring anthropogenically following aims were set and addressed in the paper: disturbed natural ecosystems, which use the basic consideration of the forms of commercialization of principles of ecological successions that transform anthropogenic objects; identification of anthropogenic landscapes into productive territories anthropogenic objects by the spheres of livelihood suitable for forestry, agriculture and recreational needs of society; determination of the main system zones (Bioremediation and Bioeconomy, 2016). and structural factors of diagnosing the state of an At the same time, Hüttl, Heinkele, & anthropogenic object; development of a set of Wisniewski (1996) note that remediation is measures for the commercialization of an considered as a set of measures aimed at realization anthropogenic object. of the maximum possible restoration of the Literature review. When studying the literature, biological productivity and economic value of the authors determined that the problem of the disturbed lands. commercialization of the natural-resource potential Restoration of anthropogenically disturbed of anthropogenic objects is most often considered geo-ecosystems is a multidisciplinary and multi- by researchers for specific objects without a level problem, whose solution is impossible without comprehensive methodological approachwhen an integrated systems approach. Gunn (2012), notes combining environmental, technical, economic and that a systematic approach should include principles managerial components. It is noted that the rapid and methods of ecology, neo-ecology, growth of cities and industrial development lead to environmental protection, remediation, economics, changes in the landscape and natural vegetation. law, management, as well as take into account the Although in most cases post-industrial land is natural, socio-economic and administrative features contaminated with various pollutants, in particular, of the territory where restoration measures are xenobiotics, their close location to major cities in carried out. order to minimize the transportation cost of raw Fox, Moore, & McIntosh (1998) draw materials gives them considerable value. attention to the fact that, depending on the initial

181 S.E. Sardak, O.P. Krupskyi, S.I. Korotun, D.E. Reshetniak Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 180-187 ______quality, the location of land, and the degree of their swings, water slides and inflatable water toys. It is anthropogenic disturbance, there are several areas estimated that 50 thousand people visit the park of reclamation, which differ in their requirements: annually, which brings considerable income to the agricultural, forestry, water management, city budget and also provides for the creation of construction sanitary and hygienic, recreational and new jobs (Martin and Berlin, 2012). environmental protection. Since 1989, Louisville, Kentucky, began the Restoration of the natural potential of commercialization of the former limestone “Mega landscapes and ecosystems subjected to intensive Cavern” mine. Currently, it has 12 enterprises. anthropogenic pressure is the most important Caves left after limestone ore extraction are used for priority of the government strategies of developed storage, processing, tourism (including tram, auto, countries. The environmental value of such projects bicycle and cable tours), contests, parties, shows cannot be overestimated, but their economic value (Louisville Mega Cavern, n.d.). is no less important in today's market conditions. In Canada, on the island of Vancouver, the For instance, Shrestha and Mehmood (2018) Butchart Gardens group of flower gardens has been examined the economic effect of the national set up in a mined-out limestone quarry, each project “Shortleaf-Bluestem Community offering a variety of cultural and entertainment Restoration Project”, currently being implemented activities: the annual Christmas light show, open-air in the territory of the Ouachita National Forest concerts, boating, an ice rink, family restaurants and (Arkansas and Oklahoma, USA). The authors an amusement park. The flower gardens each year showed that during the implementation of this attract over 1 million visitors, create new jobs for project, 275 jobs were created, the budget surplus local people, and reuse depleted land resources amounted to $ 14.6 million. The study proved that (Lyle, 2004). the maximum economic effect is achieved at the In Cornwall (Great Britain), on the site of a regional level. former kaolin mining pit of 22,000 square meters Exhausted quarries have great recultivation "the Eden Projectwas implemented ". A botanical and commercial potential. The exhausted quarries garden, was opened in 2001, with a set of domes- offer ecological and educational opportunities: deep greenhouses, each of them artificially reproduced vertical slopes are convenient for studying the climatic zones of the tropics and the geological sections of rocks, and can also serve as Mediterranean and hundreds of different plant realistic habitats for petrophytes, for which artificial species were cultivated (Eden Project, n.d.). In habitat creation is very labour intensive (Dal Sasso addition to the cultivation of flora, guided tours are et al., 2012). conducted in this complex, films are made, and Mudroch et al. (2002) consider the feasibility concerts are held. of creating artificial lakes for recreational and Since 1992, sightseers have been admitted to environmental purposes in the cavities of exhausted a former salt mine in Transylvania (Romania)and in mines for coal extraction. 2010, the Salina Turda attraction, located at a depth Commercialization of mines reached a high of 120 meters, was opened, offering mini golf, a level in the United States and Canada. In 1999, the movie theater, a ferris wheel and a boat station. Atlanta Beltline Project, a large-scale project for the There is also an above ground complex with a reconstruction of a closed quarry for limestone beach at the open-air salt lakes - “Durgau Strand” extraction, was launched in Atlanta, Georgia. In and SPA-center (Salina Turda) nearby. Up to now, 2006, the quarry was bought by the city authorities these underground and aboveground complexes to create a reservoir with a water supply for 30-50 have been visited by more than 2 million tourists. days. Currently, work is continuing on filling the A famous example of the successful reservoir (Singleton et al., 2013). application of biological remediation on a large Located in Portland, Connecticut, the private scale is the Rhenish region (Germany), where 30 amusement park, Brownstone Exploration and thousand hectares of the landscape disturbed during Discovery Park, was established on the site of a the development of lignite deposits were restored. closed limestone exhausted quarry in 2008. The solution of this problem significantly optimized Limestone quarrying was discontinued in the 1930s the methodology for correcting environmental and when the quarry was flooded. Every year, 30–40 economic problems in such situations. The results people died in its very cold waters. Attempts to of this work showed that landscape restoration is a drain the quarry were unsuccessful. In 2000, the process that allows further optimal use of Portland authorities rented the quarry hoping to anthropogenically disturbed areas from the improve the city’s economic condition. In the biodiversity conservation, as well as the recreational adventure park, visitors are offered wakeboarding, and economic points of view (Eßer et al., 2017). climbing, swimming, kayaking, diving lessons, rope

182 S.E. Sardak, O.P. Krupskyi, S.I. Korotun, D.E. Reshetniak Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 180-187 ______Successful examples of reclamation of station with a capacity of 200 MW. The project cost mined-our quarries can be found in Poland near is 230 million Euros. The power plant will provide Krakow. From the beginning of the 19th century, on about 100 thousand households and industrial the Wawel Hill slope, limestone was mined by facilities with clean energy. quarrying. The developed rock formation forms an In the city of Dnipro (Ukraine) in the Krasnyi aesthetic composition with fortifications, that are Kamine residential area a20-30 m deep quarry for located on the hill top, as well as the undisturbed granite extraction was closed in the middle of the part of the slope, as its natural continuation. The twentieth century due to the influx of groundwater. rock formation creates a harmonious background A lake formed where locals began to swim and fish. for the sculpture installed here of the Wawel In the early 1980s the state improved the beach and Dragon (Górecki&Sermet, 2010; Luc &Szmańda, recreation areas and installed a fountain. However, 2015). On the northern slope of the Lazot Hill in subsequently the regular cleaning of the territory Krakow, there is the old SzkołaTwardowskiego ceased. In 2010, local government carried out a quarry, named after the local teacher cleaning operation and in 2011 a beach and WojciechBednarski, whose initiative was that the commercial infrastructure were officially opened on site of limestone production, which had already a rental basis, but the problem of commercialization ceased by the end of the 19th century,was turned and restoration of vegetation was not completely into a recreational park. Exposed limestone rock resolved and a year later the beach was closed again outlines the boundaries of the park, representing a and several people drown there every year. Also in picturesque landscape element (Górecki&Sermet, the city of Dnipro on the site of a former quarry for 2010; Luc &Szmańda, 2014). Wieliczka Salt Mine, the sand extraction on Journalists Street a lake a popular former salt cave, is located in Wieliczka, formed, which operates as a spontaneous beach with thirty minutes from Kraków city. In 1978, it entered elements of the recreation and entertainment the UNESCO List of World Cultural and Natural industry ( catamaran and boat rides, cafes). Heritage. It has nine floors, a total length of about In Elizavetovka village, Petrikovsky district 250 kilometers extending to a depth of 327 meters. of Dnepropetrovsk region (Ukraine), there is a There is a museum, presenting salt sculptures, a former “ElizavetovskyPit” - a quarry for the sand chapel, and a trampoline in the cave. So far, this extraction about 20 meters deep, which was complex has been visited by 43 million tourists flooded in the 1970s with fresh blue water and is (Wieliczka-saltmine.com, n.d.). popularly referred to as "The Blue Lake". At the In the countries of the former USSR, the beginning of the second decade of the XXI century commercialization of the natural-resource potential the area around the lake was rented by several of anthropogenic objects is local and has not entrepreneurs who equipped it with a beach received worldwide popularity. Moreover, there is infrastructure, an amusement park, boat rental, no information about examples of shops, cafes, camping sites and bathing facilities for commercialization of exhausted mines and quarries thousands of tourists. in scientific and official sources. Therefore, the Near Shchurovo village, Krasnolimansky authors provide information collected on the basis district, Donetsk region (Ukraine), in the 1960s of a personal visit to the objects and a description sand mines were flooded and blue lakes with spring made by experts on these sites. water were formed. In recent years, beaches have For example, in Belarus, near Khotinovo been equipped and comfortable recreation centers village, Lyubansky district, Minsk region, at the end have been built there, which attracts tourists all the of the twentieth century, lime production in a quarry year round. 30 meters deep was stopped and a lake with clear In Khotyn village, Rivne region (Ukraine), a water formed on the territory of a chalk pit. After cascade of clay mining mines was abandoned and the cessation of its original use and the attendant flooded from natural sources, as early as the early security regime, 10 people drowned and the 1980s . All the mines have long been measured by territory began to be polluted by tourists. In 2017, echo sounders and have an average depth of six, and the territory was leased through a state auction for in deep places up to ten meters. One of the mines is the purpose of organizing a beach area and building now privatized and work has begun on guest houses, a restaurant, a bathhouse and a recreationalisation of the territory. Vacationers can camping site. also swim in the Horyn river, which is connected to In Ukraine, in Nikopol district of the mines. Dnepropetrovsk region, on the edge of Near Oleshnya village, Repkinsky district, Starozavodskoye village , at an exhausted mine, a Chernihiv region (Ukraine), there are 3 lakes with Ukrainian-Chinese group of investors and engineers clear blue water, formed as a result of flooding of 20- is embodying a project to create a solar power meter sand quarries. Currently, recreation centers and

183 S.E. Sardak, O.P. Krupskyi, S.I. Korotun, D.E. Reshetniak Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 180-187 ______campsites of that place are visited by over 250 The authors propose their classification of thousand tourists from Ukraine, Russia and Belarus anthropogenic objects by highlighting seven areas of every year. life support of society’s needs: Near Slavuta town, Slavuta district of 1. Objects created for military purposes and to Khmelnitsky region (Ukraine), 5 artificial reservoirs ensure domestic order where equipment and people were formed at a worked-outpeat extraction site. A are located (e.g., military base, firing range, fortress, tourist base has been built near Strigany village. The defensive structure, tower, vault, prison, large warship, lake cascade is part of a hydrological reserve with the observation tower, etc.); same name "Blue Lake". Green tourism is 2. Objects created for production and household developing in the surrounding villages. On hot activities in the areas of: mining (e.g., a mine, a summer days there are a lot of tourists, who mostly quarry, a drilling platform, a floating base, a land come by car. exploration mechanism); processing (e.g., plant, In Kryvyi Rih city (Ukraine) at the end of the mining and processing plant); transportation (vehicle, twentieth century 2 granite mines: “Karachunovsky” transport mechanism, transmission device); recycling and “Oktyabrsky” were flooded. The resulting (e.g., landfill, burial ground); artificial lakes with clean water of greenish color are 3. Infrastructure facilities and ancillary facilities visited by local residents, diving is actively (e,g., road, bridge, dam, embankment, port, airfield, developing, and competitions in extreme cycling are terminal, platform, pipeline, etc.); held in the adjacent territory. Also, new species of 4. Residential buildings where people are birds have began to arrive here, which attracted the accommodated on a voluntary permanent or attention of ornithologists. temporary basis (e.g., a residential building, a hotel, a Methods and materials. For the development of hospital, hospice, etc.); scientific and applied foundations of the 5. Objects created for public communications commercialization of the natural-resource potential and services (e.g., institution, shop, office, stadium, of anthropogenic objects, the author applied a church, museum, service company, concert hall, etc.); methodology that provides for a phased 6. Memorial facilities (e.g., a park, a implementation of procedures: identification of the monument, a cemetery, etc.); anthropogenic object (according to 7 defined areas of 7. Landscape objects (e.g., land, coastal zone, the author’s classification); diagnostics of the state of spit, beach, lake, river, island, etc.). the anthropogenic object (according to 36 features This classification does not take into account influenced by systemic and structural factors); the the forms of ownership of specific anthropogenic development of a set of measures for the objects, their belonging to the public or private sector, commercialization of an anthropogenic object (in and whether they are profitable and subsidized. The functional and production activities, product policy, classification is aimed at delineating the “scope” and financial and investment spheres, price and sales the circle of experts who can be involved in further policy, promotion, management and determination of work on the commercialization of an anthropogenic property rights) by optimizing the management object. The identification of the belonging of an decision-making process based on the set of anthropogenic object to the above areas allows more positivistic development principles, methods and effective carrying out of the diagnostic procedure by functions of management. selecting adequate experts (including marketing Results. As a result of the study of existing specialists, technical specialists, economists, lawyers, anthropogenic objects, the authors stated the project managers) and conducting of necessary expert limitations of their aims. As an "anthropogenic evaluations. object"category, as a rule, anthropogenically Diagnostics of the state of an anthropogenic transformed landscapes areconsidered . In this case, object involves an individual assessment procedure, there are several stages oflandscape change, which are including consideration of a wide range of influencing differentiated depending on the ratio of natural and factors. Generally, the main factors influencing the anthropogenic elements. In terms ofanthropogenic development of an anthropogenic object can be pressure on components of the natural environment represented as two groups. The first group is systemic the landscapes are classified as follows: primary factors (due to the influence of natural, biological, landscapes, natural, culturally harmonious, culturally technical, economic, social, and managerial systems). disharmonious, culturally degraded and devastated The second group is structural factors (subjects, landscapes. The first three landscapes categories are trends, threats, risks, problems and challenges that sustainable; therefore the landscape management goal exist in the external and internal environments of the is to restore the natural balance in the disturbed object). When using the matrix method, factors for the ecosystems (Lucetal., 2015). development of an anthropogenic object can be visualized as shown in Table 1.

184 S.E. Sardak, O.P. Krupskyi, S.I. Korotun, D.E. Reshetniak Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 180-187 ______Table 1. Main factors in the development of an anthropogenic object* Factors Subjects Trends Threats Risks Problems Challenges Natural NS NT NTh NR NP NC Biological BS BТ BTh BR BP BC Technical ТS ТТ ТTh ТR ТP ТC Economic ES EТ ETh ER EP EC Social SS SТ STh SR SP SC Managerial MS MТ MTh MR MP MC * developed by the authors based on (Sardak et al, 2017).

By using this methodological approach, attraction of subsidized funds from government expert groups can identify 36 characteristics of the agencies and international organizations; state of an anthropogenic object, which will help to pricing policy: changing or combining existing objectively determine its condition and draw the pricing of both methods and strategies; conclusion whether: sales policy: change or expansion of forms of 1. The object performs and can further commercialization: wholesale; retail; direct perform its intended purpose with adequate resource marketing; contractual systems of distribution of support; goods (network marketing, franchising, leasing, 2. The object does not perform its intended tolling); special forms of market presentation and purpose, but can resume the performance of its sale of goods (fairs, exhibitions, commodity intended purpose with adequate resource support; exchanges, trading houses, auctions, tenders); rent; 3. The object does not perform its intended online trading; purpose and is not suitable for the resumption of promotion: expansion and intensification actions in performance of its intended purpose. advertising, public relations, sales promotion and After the conclusion of diagnosis of a personal actions of personnel; anthropogenic object , one can further develop the management and ownership: determining the set of measures for the commercialization of its appropriateness of a change of ownership, which natural resource potential, which provides for a provides further independent management, number of possible actions of the owners in cooperation (attracting partners, selling shares, different areas of economic activity, taking into creating joint ventures and other forms of account the life cycle elements: pre-system state, cooperation) or selling an object; growth, stabilization, reduction, post-system state management and organization: management (Sardak, 2016). So, for instance, we outline key system optimization, replacement of management permanent spheres of economic activity of the personnel, facility administration optimization; owners ofanthropogenic objects. information support: optimize the system for functional activity: to continue operation of the monitoring, analyzing and storing information, facility in the format of its intended purpose; streamlining workflow; transform to another target area; preserve the object; interaction with state and local authorities: eliminate it (destruction or recycling); establishing long-term contacts, familiarizing with production activities: change and adaptation of the prospect of changing the policy of using technology, equipment replacement, activation of anthropogenic objects, entering into contractual scientific and technical creativity and staff obligations, forming associative structures, and rationalization; political lobbying of interests. product policy: retain the existing set of objective Discussion. In the twenty-first century development functions; expand the set of target functions with of a complex of measures for the commercialization the implementation of a new range of goods and of the natural resource potential of an anthropogenic services (rental of the object, security, purification, object involves management decisions based on the cleaning, repair, saving, recycling, etc.); sale of application of: positivistic development principles available resources; (scientific management, ecology and financial policy: conduct a financial audit, environmentalism, green economy, sustainable reallocate financing of processes and resources, development, effective international organizations optimize the financial resourcestructure; states and enterprises); management methods (first investment policy: developing a new investment of all: systems approach, analysis, synthesis, policy, intensifying the search for national and analogies, generalization, simulation, idealization, international investors, attracting credit funds and abstraction); management functions (including: sponsorship; implementation of crowdfunding; information support, planning, forecasting, programming, coordination, organization,

185 S.E. Sardak, O.P. Krupskyi, S.I. Korotun, D.E. Reshetniak Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 180-187 ______motivation, control and regulation) (“Zelena” reduce the negative impact of mines on the ekonomika, 2018). environment. For example, with the commercialization of The study of the identification issues of the exhausted flooded mines by owners, the anthropogenic objects, diagnosis and development promising areas may be: obtaining funds from local of a set of commercialization measures allows governments, territorial communities and international organizations, state and local international organizations for cleaning, authorities, territorial communities, owners and improvement and protection; lease of territory to potential investors to see new opportunities and entrepreneurs; rental of beach and diving equipment make mutually beneficial solutions in the rational for travelers; construction of facilities and provision use of natural resources of anthropogenic objects. of services such as hotels, restaurants, gaming, sports and medical-recreational industry; guided References tours; conducting competitions; event organization (event tourism) - holding birthday parties, Bauer, A.M., Ford, R.E. (2014). Reclamation planning of weddings, festivals, etc.; making films and TV pits and mines. Landscape Architecture, 104(7), programmes for broadcast in the media; the creation 146–149. of protected areas. Bioremediation and Bioeconomy. (2016). doi:10.1016/c2014-0-02734-7. When commercializing the exhausted mines Dal Sasso, P., Ottolino, M. A., &Caliandro, L. P. (2012). by owners, the promising areas may be: Identification of Mines Rehabilitation Scenarios: transformation into field testing sites (military, A Case Study Within the Metropolitan Area of research, civilian); the storage of waste and garbage Bari (Italy). Environmental Management, 49(6), that does not threaten the environment of the 1174–1191. doi:10.1007/s00267-012-9847-0. disposal area (permanent, temporary or Eden Project. (n.d.). Retrieved October 11, 2018. Access technological for subsequent removal); organization mode: https://www.edenproject.com/. – Title from of processing industries (processing, grinding, screen. recycling); organization of industrial and extreme Eßer, G., Janz, S., & Walther, H. (2017). Promoting tourism (excursions, creation of viewing platforms, biodiversity in recultivating the Rhenish lignite- carrying out photo shoots and reportage, paid cable mining area. World of Mining –Surface and Underground, 69(6), 327–334. descents and jumps); holding art events (shooting Federal Law of the Russian Federation "On films, programmes, concerts, competitions); holding Environmental Protection" № 7-ФЗ from sporting events (sports tourism, orienteering, 10.01.2002. – Access mode: mountaineering competitions, paintball). http://extwprlegs1.fao.org/docs/pdf/rus52751E.pd It must be borne in mind that measures for f. – Title from screen. the commercialization of anthropogenically Fox, H. R., Moore, H. M., & McIntosh, A. D. (1998). disturbed ecosystems that are not properly Land reclamation: achieving sustainable benefits. developed within the systems approach concept, Górecki, J., &Sermet, E. (2010). Kamieniołomy involving cooperation and coordination of efforts by Krakowa–dziedzictwoniedocenione [Mines of a large number of partners and investors, can only Krakow – an underestimated heritage]. W: Zagożdżon, P., Madziarz, M.,(eds), worsen the condition of such facilities (Gustafson, Dziejegórnictwa–element europejskie 2000). The most effective are long-term integrated godziedzictwa kultury, 3, 123-138 (in Polish). recovery methods, containing environmental, Gunn, J. M. (Ed.) (2012). Restoration and recovery of an managerial, legal, financial, social and industrial region: progress in restoring the technological aspects of the impact. The high smelter-damaged landscape near Sudbury, success of such methods, including planning, Canada. Springer Science & Business Media. monitoring and evaluating the current state of the Gustafson, A. (2000). Making sense of postmodern object, becomes apparent only a few years after the business ethics. Business Ethics Quarterly, 10(3), start of their use (Sapkota et al., 2018). 654–658. doi:10.2307/3857896. Conclusions. The considered examples show how Hüttl, R. F., Heinkele, T., & Wisniewski, J. (Eds.). (1996). MinesiteRecultivation. doi:10.1007/978- the recultivation, remediation, reconstruction and 94-015-8694-8 subsequent commercial use of anthropogenically Krinke, R. (2001). Overview: design practice and transformed landscapes; exhausted minesand manufactured sites. Manufactured sites: quarries in particular, contribute to the economic Rethinking the post-industrial landscape, 125-149. and cultural development of the Louisville Mega Cavern. (n.d.). Retrieved October 10, surroundingterritories. By contributing to the 2018. Access mode: restoration of land disturbed by mining and https://louisvillemegacavern.com/. – Title from depositing of construction waste, it is possible to screen. neutralize the effects of industrial activity and Luc, M., & Szmańda, J. (2014). Should renaturalised and recultivated landscapes appear in landscape 186 S.E. Sardak, O.P. Krupskyi, S.I. Korotun, D.E. Reshetniak Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 180-187 ______typology? QuaestionesGeographicae, 33(3), 65– Perspectives in Management, 15(3), 323-333. 75. doi 10.2478/quageo-2014-0030. doi:http://10.21511/ppm.15(3-2).2017.02. Luc, M., & Szmańda, J. B. (2015). Renaturalized and Shrestha, A., &Mehmood, S. R. (2018). Economic Recultivated Landscapes as a Result of Impacts of the Shortleaf-Bluestem Community Sustainable Landscape Management. Landscape Restoration Project. Journal of Forestry, 116(6), Analysis and Planning, 271–292. 505–512. doi:10.1093/jofore/fvy038. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-13527-4_16. Singleton, V. L., Jacob, B., Feeney, M. T., & Little, J. C. Lyle, D. (2004). Butchart Gardens. The Public Historian, (2013). Modeling a Proposed Quarry Reservoir 26(4), 88–90. doi: 10.1525/tph.2004.26.4.88. for Raw Water Storage in Atlanta, Georgia. Martin, D., & Berlin, H. (2012). Mines Next Quest. Journal of Environmental Engineering, 139(1), Planning, 78(2), 40–42. 70–78. doi:10.1061/(asce)ee.1943-7870.0000582. Mudroch, A., Stottmeister, U., Kennedy, C., &Klapper, Stukalo, N. V., Krasnikova, N. A., Krupskyi, O. P., H. (Eds.) (2002). Remediation of Abandoned &Redko, V. Y. (2018). Fostering Sustainable Surface Coal Mining Sites: A NATO-Project. Tourism in Global Economy. Revista ESPACIOS, Springer Science & Business Media. 39(42). Retrieved October 18, 2018. – Access Salina Turda (n.d.). Retrieved October 18, 2018. – mode: Access mode: http://salinaturda.eu/. – Title from http://www.revistaespacios.com/a18v39n42/1839 screen. 4227.html. Sapkota, R. P., Stahl, P. D., &Rijal, K. (2018). Wieliczka-saltmine.com. (n.d.). Tourist Route: Restoration governance: An integrated approach “Wieliczka” Salt Mine. Retrieved October 16, towards sustainably restoring degraded 2018. Access mode: https://www.wieliczka- ecosystems. Environmental Development, 27, 83– saltmine.com/visiting/tourist-route. – Title from 94. doi:10.1016/j.envdev.2018.07.001. screen. Sardak, S. (2016). The life cycle of social and economic «Zelena» ekonomika: vid hlobalʹnoyikontseptsiyi do systems. Marketing and Management of realiymistsevohorozvytku [«Green» economy: Innovations, 1, 157-169. (in Ukrainian). from global concept to reality of local Sardak, S., Korneyev, M., Simakhova, A., &Bilskaya, O. development]. (2018). Dnipro, Ukraine: (2017). Global factors which influence the Serednyak. doi:10.5281/zenodo.1294014 (in directions of social development. Problems and Ukrainian).

187

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 188-198 doi:10.15421/111920 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______Methodology of evaluating economic losses resulting from partial loss of the air ecosystem’s assimilative capacity

O. Suhina1, S. Shults2, V. Tkach 3, N. Popadynets2, O. Kamushkov4

1State Institution “Institute of Environmental Economics and Sustainable Development of NAS of Ukraine ”, Kyiv, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected] 2State Institution “Institute of Regional Research named after M. I. Dolishniy of NAS of Ukraine”, Lviv, Ukraine 3Alfred Nobel University, Dnipro, Ukraine 4Khortytsya National Academy, Zaporizhzhia, Ukraine

Abstract. Nowadays the ecosystem approach is widely applied in many countries globally Received 17.12.2018; to evaluate economic losses from pollution of the natural environment. In Ukraine, it is Received in revised form 24.01.2019; reasonable to develop both the methodology of evaluation of economic losses from Accepted 12.03.2019 pollution of the natural environment and the methodology of calculation of correlating coefficients of ecosystems’ assimilative properties for differentiation of the volumes of repayment of economic losses from pollution of nature. The following methods were used in the research: economic and mathematical modeling – for formalization of the evaluation of economic losses from partial loss of the air ecosystem’s assimilative capacity; synthesis and analysis, system approach – for analysis of existing mathematical models, evaluation of economic losses from air pollution and forming of institutional environment of calculation of economic losses from partial loss of the air ecosystem’s assimilative capacity; inductive – for making conclusions over the best methodological approach to be used for calculation of oxygen production costs. The condition of the institutional environment is analyzed, including the regulatory and organizational maintenance of evaluation of economic losses from air pollution. The paper proves that the existing relevant institutional environment is partially coordinated with international formal rules and organizational structures, which evaluate such economic losses; however, their further efficient evaluation requires timely transformation based on the ecosystem approach to EU directives. The recommendations regarding the institutionalization of the process of ecosystem calculation of caused and prevented losses from the partial loss of the air ecosystem’s assimilative capacity are suggested: application of 2008/50/EU Directive of European Parliament and Council as of May 21, 2008 on Ambient Air Quality and Cleaner Air for Europe; review of the amounts of harmful substances TLV in the air; the need to take into account certain factors while calculating economic losses from air pollution (including the calculation of damage to life and health of each person due to air pollution), approval of the documents already developed and adopted but suspended by the Ministry of Justice of Ukraine, etc. New methodological approaches to alternative evaluation of economic losses from partial loss of the air ecosystem’s assimilative capacity as opposed to the current one are suggested, including methodological approaches to calculation of the oxygen and nitrogen production costs on the basis of the carbon offsets realization; methodological approaches to calculation of the oxygen production costs based on installation of artificial photosynthesis; methodological approaches to calculation of the oxygen production costs based on natural photosynthesis – planting and conservation of forests; methodological approaches to calculation of the oxygen and nitrogen “production” costs in metallurgical production; methodological approaches to calculation of prevented economic losses from partial loss of the air ecosystem’s assimilative capacity, which are manifested in the long run or those of indirect nature.

Keywords: assimilative properties of the air ecosystem, atmospheric air, soils, institutional environment, economic losses from pollution, forest resources, methodological approaches.

Методологія оцінки економічних збитків від часткової втрати асиміляційної здатності повітряної екосистеми

О. Сухіна1, С. Шульц2, В. Ткач3, Н. Попадинець2, О. Камушков4

1ДУ «Інститут економіки природокористування та сталого розвитку НАН України», м. Київ, Україна e-mail: [email protected] 2ДУ «Інститут регіональних досліджень імені М. І. Долішнього НАН України», Львів, Україна 3Університет імені Альфреда Нобеля, м. Дніпро, Україна

188 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______4КВНЗ «Хортицька національна навчально-реабілітаційна академія» Запорізької обласної ради, м. Запоріжжя, Україна

Анотація. Проаналізовано інституціональне середовища, що включає нормативно-законодавче та організаційне забезпечення оцінки економічних збитків від забруднення атмосферного повітря. Встановлено, що наявне інституційне середовище частково координується з міжнародними формальними правилами і організаційними структурами, що здійснюють оцінку економічних збитків. Розроблено пропозиції до інституціоналізації процесу екосистемного визначення заподіяних та попереджених збитків від часткової втрати асиміляційної здатності повітряної екосистеми. Здійснено аналіз впливу атмосферних забруднень на стан навколишнього природного середовища, що проявляється в підвищенні захворюваності населення, негативних наслідках забруднення водних ресурсів та ґрунтів атмосферними випаданнями, зниженні біопродуктивності екосистем, передчасному зносі основних фондів і покриттів, інших втрат, що не все враховується чинною методикою розрахунку розмірів відшкодування збитків, які заподіяні державі в результаті наднормативних викидів забруднюючих речовин в атмосферне повітря. Розроблено методологічні підходи до визначення розмірів заподіяних економічних збитків від часткової втрати асиміляційної здатності повітряної екосистеми, які базуються на нормативному та покомпонентному підходах, а також фіксованих величин, встановлених законодавчо, а не реальних витрат на усунення наслідків економічних збитків від забруднення атмосферного повітря, зокрема: методологічні підходи до розрахунку вартості виробництва кисню та азоту на базі реалізації вуглецевих квот; методологічні підходи до визначення вартості виробництва кисню за допомогою установки штучного фотосинтезу; методологічні підходи до розрахунків вартості виробництва кисню за допомогою природного фотосинтезу – насадження та збереження лісів; методологічні підходи до розрахунків вартості “виробництва” кисню й азоту при металургійному виробництві; методичні підходи до визначення розмірів попереджених, які мають віддалені у часі прояви або мають опосередкований характер, економічних збитків від втрати асиміляційної здатності повітряної екосистеми.

Ключові слова: асиміляційні властивості повітряної екосистеми, атмосферне повітря, ґрунти, інституційне середовище, економічні збитки від забруднення, лісові ресурси, методологічні підходи.

Introduction. Nowadays it is rather problematic to 2013; Lakyda, 2011; Lobasov, 2013; Matyukha, evaluate economic losses from pollution or 2016; Mayer et al., 2012; Maksymiv, 2016; Meng, degradation of the ecosystem of any territory, 2015; Razovskyi, 2017; Tagaeva, 2015). The therefore application of the ecosystem approach is detailed analysis of methodology of evaluation of of the utmost importance. The approach should losses from environmental pollution taking into include the following components: atmospheric air, account the ecosystem approach abroad was water and land resources, flora and fauna, etc. If, for conducted by (Balatsky, 2007; Boldyrev, 2001; example, due to fire the condition of atmospheric Yazhlev, 2009). However, despite a great amount air deteriorates not only in a certain ecosystem, but of research, the evaluation of the loss of the air also in the territory of other countries, i.e. the cross- ecosystem’s assimilative capacity remains border pollution, other methodological approaches underdeveloped. are needed. There can be no universal methodology The paper aims to develop methodological to evaluate economic losses from the negative approaches to evaluation of economic losses from influence on the environment (land and water partial deprivation of the air ecosystem’s resources, atmospheric air) since some enterprises assimilative capacity taking into account the pollute the atmosphere and others – only the water institutional aspects. in rivers. The differentiation in evaluation of losses Material and methods of research. The following provides the necessary effect. The current general scientific methods were applied to perform Methodology of Calculation of Compensation for the research: economic and mathematical modeling Losses Inflicted on Nature of the State due to – to formalize the evaluation of economic losses Excessive Emissions of Pollutants into the from partial deprivation of the air ecosystem’s Atmospheric Air (Ministry of Environmental assimilative capacity (with representation of the Protection of Ukraine, 2008) is biased and does not authors’ mathematical formulas); take into consideration the ecosystem approach, methods of synthesis, analysis, induction, remote expenditures and evaluation of losses deduction and system approach – to process the inflicted upon the life and health of each person due received materials and foreign experience and to to pollution of atmospheric air, increased morbidity analyze existing mathematical models that evaluate rate, negative consequences of pollution of water economic losses from air pollution and to form an resources and soils by precipitations and reduction institutional environment of evaluation of economic of ecosystems’ bioproductivity. losses from partial deprivation of the air The question of approaches to evaluation of ecosystem’s assimilative capacity, including the losses from pollution of the environment is outlined comparative analysis method – to calculate the cost in the research of domestic and foreign scientists of oxygen production over a period of years; (Davydova, 2018; Emerton, 2003; Kvashyn et al.,

189 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______inductive method – to develop conclusions on by the Ministry of Justice of Ukraine and was which method should be used to calculate the cost terminated as of 7 August 2014 (Ministry of of oxygen production; Healthcare of Ukraine, 1997). analysis method – to prove that the current While calculating the losses from Methodology of Calculation of Compensation For environmental pollution it is necessary to use the Losses Inflicted on Nature of the State due to procedure on protection of atmospheric air of Excessive Emissions of Pollutants into the settlements indicated in the Decree of the Ministry Atmospheric Air (Ministry of Environmental of Healthcare of Ukraine as of 19 June 1996, № 173 Protection of Ukraine, 2008) is biased and does not “On Approval of State Sanitary Rules of consider the ecosystem approach, etc; Settlements’ Planning and Development” (Ministry as well as specific ones, in particular the method of Healthcare of Ukraine, 1996) “all things being equal” – to calculate optimal cost Therefore, institutionalization of the process of oxygen and nitrogen production based on of ecosystem-based calculation of inflicted and installation of artificial photosynthesis (Suhina, prevented losses from partial deprivation of the air 2018) and to develop methodological approaches to ecosystem’s assimilative capacity can include the calculation of oxygen and nitrogen “production” in following legal and economic instruments: metallurgy and calculation of oxygen production – application of provisions of the Directive costs to be compared to those outlined in the 2008/50/EC of the European Parliament and of the research. Council of 21 May 2008 on Ambient Air Quality Results and their analysis. Analysis of existing and Cleaner Air for Europe (Directive of European mathematical models to evaluate economic losses Parliament and Council, 2008) and other from environmental pollution shows that certain regulations; scientific capacity in the sphere is already created – development of recommendations to apply and is further displayed both in scientific works and the ecosystem approach in the course of elaboration in regulations. The situation abroad is like this: of methodological approaches to evaluation of “Most of evaluations of losses from 1 t of СО2 are economic losses from atmospheric air pollution; within $ 10.0–100.0 or $ 0.03–0.3 per gallon of – development of recommendations to gasoline. Evaluation of losses calculated based on consider certain factors in evaluation of economic American data exceeds dozens or even hundreds losses from atmospheric air pollution (including thousands times the Ukrainian evaluations” calculation of damages to life and health of each (Melnyk, 2004). person due to atmospheric air pollution). Unfortunately, Ukrainian legislation in the – review of the volumes of average daily sphere of guaranteeing the ecological security and concentration limit (hereinafter-CL) of atmospheric introduction of efficient ecological policy falls short air pollutants (Ministry of Environmental Protection of the requirements of EU Directives. of Ukraine, 2006; Cabinet of Ministers of Ukraine, Harmonization of Ukrainian laws with EU 2001), etc; legislation is mentioned in the Chapter – development of methodological approaches “Environmental governance and integration of to calculation of the oxygen and nitrogen environment into other policy areas” of Annex production costs based on realization of carbon ХХХ to Chapter 6 “Environment” of Title V offsets; “Economic and Sector Cooperation” of Association – development of methodological approaches Agreement between Ukraine, on the one hand, and to calculation of the oxygen production costs based the European Union, the European Atomic Energy on installation of artificial photosynthesis; Community and their Member States, on the other – development of methodological approaches hand (2014). However, the ecosystem approach is to calculation of the oxygen production costs based not applied properly in Ukraine and no measures to on natural photosynthesis – developing and keeping prevent losses are taken. Regarding the institutional of forests; provision of evaluation of economic losses from air – development of methodological approaches pollution, it is worth mentioning that it is necessary to calculation of the oxygen and nitrogen that the Ministry of Justice of Ukraine approves the “production” costs in metallurgy; regulations already developed and adopted but – development of methodological approaches currently suspended. For example, “State sanitary to calculation of prevented economic losses from rules of protection atmospheric air of settlements the deterioration of the air ecosystem’s assimilative (from chemical and biological pollutants) (SSR- capacity, visible in time and of indirect nature; 201-97)” – Decree of the Ministry of Healthcare of Ukraine as of 9 July 1997, № 201 wasn’t registered

190 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______– adoption of already developed and Russia have developed regulations on taxes on air. approved but currently suspended regulations by the In due time, in the Kyoto Protocol the countries Ministry of Justice of Ukraine, etc. established the rate of $ 10 per each ton of СО2 It is reasonable to take into account not only absorbed by “green lungs” of a certain country direct losses emerging in separate periods of time above its emission limit (the cost ranged, at times it (healthcare costs. etc), but also the remote ones, i.e. amounted to $ 3). When hydrocarbon fuel burns, the those that can emerge in future due to illnesses or atmospheric oxygen is also spent on water health deprivation (additional losses due to reduced production. After plants have absorbed the whole work capacities in future, etc). carbon dioxide from hydrocarbon fuel combustion, It is necessary to calculate losses caused to they do not restore the initial content of oxygen in the territory and life and health of each person due the atmosphere. If industrially developed countries to atmospheric air pollution. are ready to pay $ 10 per one ton of “extra” СО2 As for now, we have developed emission and as far as 0.727 tons of oxygen emerge methodological approaches to evaluation of due to decomposition of one ton of carbon dioxide, economic losses from partial loss of the air then possibly $ 13.8 (10/0.727) is the reasonable ecosystem’s assimilative capacity, which is cost of plants’ production of one ton of atmospheric alternative to the existing one, in particular: air. methodological approaches to calculation of oxygen The main components of dry air are nitrogen and nitrogen production cost based on realization of (78.09 %) and oxygen (20.95 %), as well as small carbon offsets; methodological approaches to volumes of carbon dioxide, hydrogen and other calculation of the oxygen production costs based on gases. In this case, we take into account oxygen and installation of artificial photosynthesis; nitrogen. methodological approaches to calculation of the We suggest calculation of the cost of their oxygen production costs based on natural production based on realization of carbon offsets by photosynthesis – developing and preservation of the formula: forests; methodological approaches to calculation of the oxygen and nitrogen “production” costs in C co2 metallurgy and methodological approaches to Co  ; (1) calculation of prevented economic losses from the 0,727 loss of the air ecosystem’s assimilative capacity, visible in time and of indirect nature. where: Co – oxygen cost, UAH/t; Methodological approaches to calculation of C – cost of “extra” carbon dioxide on the oxygen and nitrogen production cost based on co2 realization of carbon offsets and the calculation carbon market (cost of carbon offsets), UAH/t. itself. Calculation sample. For each type of “work” of nature’s (an Cost of carbon offsets. In May 2018 at the ecosystem’s) assimilative capacity, it is reasonable Innovate4Climate Forum in Frankfurt, the World to form concrete methodological approaches to Bank and the International Emissions Trading evaluation of its value in terms of neutralization of Association (IETA) announced that currently more pollutants. The technologies (waste management, than the half of all emission under “carbon” water purification and desalination, atmospheric air mechanisms is traded at over $ 10.0 per ton of СО2- purification, etc) are constantly being improved and equivalent (in 2017 – only the quarter). The experts becoming cheaper. For example, there is a shortage expect the further growth of prices within the of fresh water in Israel, therefore the seawater is European Trade System (ETS) – up to € 22.0 after desalinated for economic needs. The cost of “work” 2021. Nowadays, the price of a ton of СО2 within of assimilative capacity of water, forests and air the ETS amounts approximately to € 15. The should be evaluated based on a new combination of experts of the International Emissions Trading parameters of complex, synergy type, which should Association (IETA) think that in order to achieve be applied in the process of differentiation of rentals the goals of the Paris Agreement (constraining the for the use of ecosystems’ assimilative services. global temperature growth within 2°С) an average V.М. Boldyrev (Boldyrev, 2001) deems it price for 1 ton of СО2 should be no less than € 50.0. necessary to establish quotas not for anthropogenic Therefore, they emphasize that governments should СО2 emissions, bur rather for anthropogenic take more measures in the sphere of greenhouse gas consumption of atmospheric oxygen. The reduction (Davydova, 2018). approach can become the foundation of the Paris Cost of oxygen and nitrogen. Calculations are Agreement on Climate Change. The USA and done based on data as of 1 August 2018, when $

191 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______1 was worth 27.01 UAH. The cost of carbon of this strategic program suggests the increase of dioxide emission quota was $ 10.0. (І scenario), $ tariffs in order to raise interest in the technologies 3.0 (ІІ) and $20.0 (ІІІ scenario). However, the data of carbon dioxide storage: by 2020 the charge on of V.М. Boldyrev are related to extra emissions, so CO2 emissions will be in average € 38.0/t, and by in calculations we should take lower rates. 2030 – € 85.0/ t. While in developed countries the 1 scenario. According to the formula (1) charge on carbon dioxide emissions and its (carbon dioxide cost – $ 10.0), oxygen cost is UAH utilization are about to grow up to hundreds of 372.6/t ($ 13.8/t). euros, in Ukraine the rate has increased only by 2 With 0.001429 t of gaseous oxygen in 1 cubic kopecks in the last couple of years (from 24 to 26 meter, the cost1 of a cubic meter of oxygen amounts kopecks/t in 2014). According to Art. 243.4 of the to $ 0.0197202/m3 (UAH 0.5324454/m3 (the cost of Tax Code of Ukraine, as of 1 August 2018, the nitrogen in calculations will be about the same): charge on carbon dioxide emissions was UAH cost of 0.0017m3 of air (oxygen and nitrogen) for 0.41 per 1 ton. 3 dilution of 1 mg of СO2 with 589 mg/m In Norway the charge on carbon dioxide СO2 concentration (Kvashyn, 2008) in the air will emissions was almost €40/t already back in 2008. be $ 0.00003352434 (UAH 0.00090515718). However, the oil & gas company «Statoil Hydro» 2 scenario. According to the formula (1) claimed that even with this charge they are better (carbon dioxide cost – $ 3.0), oxygen cost is UAH off emitting CO2 into the atmosphere rather than 110.7/t ($ 4.1 /t). injecting it into the strata. With 0.001429 t of gaseous oxygen in 1 cubic In 2016 an article on construction of the meter, the cost of a cubic meter of oxygen amounts world's first commercial plant for capturing carbon to $ 0.0058589 (UAH 0.1581903/m3) (the cost of dioxide from air in Zurich by the Swiss company nitrogen in calculations is about the same): cost of Climeworks was published (almost 2–3 tons of 0.0017m3 of air (oxygen and nitrogen) for dilution carbon dioxide daily) (Cryogen, 2016). Afterwards, 3 of 1 mg of СO2 with 589 mg/m СO2 concentration it was planned to be sold to agricultural producers. in the air is $ 0.00000996013 Nowadays the cost of one ton of СО2 amounts to $ (0.00026892351 UAH). 600.0 thousand. Climeworks claims to reduce the 3 scenario. According to the formula (1) price to make the DAC technology cost-effective. (carbon dioxide cost – $ 20.0), oxygen cost is UAH The direct air capture technology (DAC) stipulates 742,5/t ($ 27,5/t). the use of fibrous sponge-like filter material that has With 0.001429 t of gaseous oxygen in 1 cubic been impregnated with chemicals called amines. meter, the cost of a cubic meter of oxygen amounts Amines derive from ammonia, which bind to CO2. to $ 0.0392975 (UAH 1.0610325/m3) (the cost of The filtered air is cleaned up from carbon dioxide. nitrogen in calculations is about the same): cost of The method of direct air capturing and purification 0.0017m3 of air (oxygen and nitrogen) for dilution is used in submarines and the ISS (International 3 of 1 mg of СO2 with 589 mg/m СO2 concentration Space Station). in the air is $ 0.00006680575 (UAH Methodological approaches to calculation of 0.00180375525). oxygen production cost based on installation of According to the World Bank, as of 2016, the artificial photosynthesis. carbon tax per one ton of СО2 was established in the The developers of the system of artificial following countries: Denmark ($ 31.0), Finland (€ photosynthesis to initiate chemical reaction suggest 35.0), France (€ 7.0), Iceland ($ 10.0), Ireland (€ the use of a device, similar to a solar panel in its 20.0), Norway ($ 4.0–69.0), Sweden ($ 168.0), functions and materials. Therefore, in order to Switzerland ($ 68.0), and Great Britain ($ 15.75). calculate the cost of oxygen production we have to The European Commission has developed a find out the cost of artificial photosynthesis long-term strategic program called 2050 Energy installation (including the cost of necessary solar Roadmap with the major objective of massively panels), its servicing and water. Carbon dioxide introducing technologies of carbon capture and from atmosphere is a free of charge natural raw storage for 2030–2050. According to various data, material. the capture and storage cost of 1 t of СО2 will be € Calculation sample. 40.0 to 400.0). As far as the companies are better It is applicable in cases when artificial off paying, for example, € 17.0 for СО2 emission photosynthesis installations produce fuel and rather than € 400.0 for its utilization, the framework oxygen is only a by-product and is cheap (e.g. 3.375 kopecks/m3 or less). Indeed, the cost of a synthetic engine oil production in the Russian 1 In 1 m3 – 0.001429 t of gaseous oxygen with barometric Federation with alternative installation “AIST” pressure 760 mm Hg and t 0°С. 192 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______(“AIST – alternative sources of synthetic fuel”) by where: С – cost of production of 1 t of TOV “NVO “Bazalt” (carbon-containing wastes p1t o processing company in Tomsk) is 3.24 kopecks/liter oxygen based on natural photosynthesis, UAH.; in Ukrainian currency (200 litres per hour). C – cost of developing and protecting dk1ha f Therefore, the production of one liter of fuel costs 1ha of forests from pests, UAH. less than 3.375 kopecks. In such conditions, the cost of oxygen production can be much less, taking into M o – mass of oxygen produced by plants account the fact that oxygen will be the by-product per 1ha of forests of hydrogen fuel production (possibly Calculation sample. 0.3375 kopecks/m3). Each minute 30ha of forests are destroyed on Calculations of oxygen production cost by our planet – the green “lungs” of the planet. Each this method. Given the UAH 0.03375/m3 year one percent of forest disappears from the (3.375 kopecks/m3) cost of oxygen and nitrogen planet Earth. production – major air components – in August According to the State Agency of Forest 2018: Resources of Ukraine at least UAH 12.0– • cost of 20m3 of air for dilution of 1 mg of 15.0 thousand. are needed to plant (manually, to 3 SO2 with 0.05 mg/m CL (average daily) (Ministry plant forest without total ploughing) 1ha of pine of Healthcare of Ukraine,1997)2 – UAH 0.675; forests and to preserve it. However, one has to wait • cost of 0.0017m3 of air for dilution of 1 mg 80-90 years before logging (up to 200 years for oak 3 of СO2 with 589 mg/m СO2 concentration in air – forests), constantly spending significant funds (up UAH 0.000057375. to UAH 17.0 thous.) for protecting and protecting By this method, we can calculate the cost of the forest from pests or harsh weather. These are oxygen for dilution of each pollutant applying the substantial funds for the newly created territorial CL rates. communities. If oxygen production cost is UAH In 2009, Ukraine adopted the Methodology of 0.03375/m3 (3.375 kopecks/m3), then one t of Calculation of Green Plantings’ Replacement Value oxygen is UAH 23.61825 (i.e. 15.8 times less than (Ministry of Housing of Ukraine, 2009). suggested by V.М. Boldyrev by oxygen quotas – The results of Ukrainian scientists’ research UAH 372.6/t ($ 13.8/t). (І.P. Lakyda et al.) were also used for our Methodological approaches to calculation of calculations (Lakyda, 2011). Oak and pine trees oxygen production cost based on natural have the strongest oxygen production capacity photosynthesis – development and preservation (6.7t/ha and 4.8–5.9t/ha accordingly). Each year 1ha of forests. of 20-year old pine forests absorbs 9.35t of carbon Oxygen production cost based on natural dioxide and generates 7.25t of oxygen and one ha of photosynthesis is calculated by the formula: those 60-year old – 14.4t and 10.9t. In their turn, 40-year old oak forests absorb 18t of carbon dioxide and generate 13.9t of oxygen each year. Moreover, Coc  Cdkf ; (2) artificially developed forests have a lower level of oxygen production. І.P. Lakyda has determined that where: Coc – cost of oxygen production oxygen production of urban modal artificial pine based on natural photosynthesis, UAH; forests in Kyiv amounts to from 38.2 (age – 10 years) to 2,224.6 (age – 140 years) t/ha by Cdkf – cost of developing and protecting general productivity. forests from pests, UAH. As of July 2018, the cost of preserving and Cost of production of 1 t of oxygen based on protecting from pests of 1ha of forests amounted to natural photosynthesis is calculated by the formula: UAH 17.0 thous. annually (calculations are based not on the cost of land or afforestation, but only on C approximate cost of preserving the forest for 1 С  dk1ha f ; (3) p1t o year). M o 1ha of pine forests annually generate 4.8– 5.9t/ha (7.25 – 20-year old forests; 10.9 – those 60- years old) of oxygen.

2 According to the Decree of the Ministry of Environmental 4.8t/ha of oxygen generated by pine forest Protection of Ukraine “On Approval of the Normative of costs UAH 17.0 thous. Maximum Permissible Emissions of Pollutants from Stationary Then the cost of one t of oxygen is: UAH Sources” maximum permissible emissions of sulphur dioxide 3.54 thous. (UAH 17.0 thous. : 4.8t of oxygen (as are 500 mg/m3. 193 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______far as artificially planted forests generate less often used for maintaining the functioning of living oxygen than the natural ones, we use lower rates in organisms (emergency oxygen supply in bomb our calculations)). shelters (in cylinders) and in submarines, medical With 0.001429t of gaseous oxygen in 1m3, gaseous oxygen for breathing and therapeutic the cost of 1m3 of oxygen is UAH 5.05866/m3 (in purposes). That is why it is generated using high- calculations the cost of nitrogen will be about the performance turbochargers and expanders, which same); are correspondingly expensive. Electric energy – cost of 0.0017m3 of air for dilution of 1 mg consumption for obtaining of 1m3 of industrial pure 3 of СO2 with 589 mg/m СO2 concentration in the air oxygen О2 is 0.4–1.6 kWh (depending on the – UAH 0.008599722; installation type) or up to 4.1kWh per 1kg of if in this example the cost of one t of oxygen liquefied air with the pressure in compressor is UAH 3.54 thous, it is 9.5 times more than the cost 200kgf/сm2. Chemical generation of oxygen from of one t of oxygen suggested by V.М. Boldyrev various substances is not efficient and is currently (UAH 372.6/t or $ 13.8/t). good only for laboratories. Oxygen is This methodological approach can be applied electrolytically generated for industrial needs as when assessing the economic losses from well (in particular, where electric power is cheap). atmospheric air pollution. Oxygen is massively used in medicine and For comparison. As of July 2013, the cost of recreation. It is likely that cardiovascular and other preserving and protecting and from pests 1ha of diseases are caused by the lack of oxygen in forests – UAH 5 thous. annually (calculations are everyday life. In other words, because of the lack of based not on the cost of land or afforestation, but oxygen people fall ill and significant sums pay for only on approximate cost of preserving the forest oxygen treatment. However, those who pollute the for 1 year). atmosphere only get richer; medical workers and 1ha of pine forests annually generate 4.8– producers of oxygen for therapeutic purposes also 5.9 t/ha (7.25 – 20-year old forests; 10.9 – those 60- profit from human diseases. years old) of oxygen. Moreover, oxygen is used in agriculture, in 4.8t/ha of oxygen generated by pine forest the fishing industry (for fish, shrimp and mussel costs UAH 5 thous. farming) and to increase the flame temperature in Then the cost of one t of oxygen is: UAH incinerators. 1.04 thous. (UAH 5.0 thous. : 4.8t of oxygen (as far Therefore, insofar as today technically pure as artificially planted forests generate less oxygen oxygen in industry is generated in two ways – from than natural ones, we use lower rates in our air (through deep freezing in special air separation calculations)). installations) and from water (through electrolysis), With 0.001429t of gaseous oxygen in 1m3, the abovementioned cost of oxygen production is the cost of 1m3 of oxygen is UAH 1.48616/m3 (in acceptable for calculations. Oxygen production calculations the cost of nitrogen will be about the from air is more cost efficient: 0.5–1.6kWh of same); electrical power is needed to generate 1m3 of – cost of 0.0017m3 of air for dilution of 1 mg oxygen. 10–21kWh is necessary to obtain 1m3 of 3 of СO2 with 589 mg/m СO2 concentration in the air oxygen through water electrolysis. – UAH 0.002526472. Nowadays there are no efficient installations Methodological approaches to calculation of the to produce oxygen or nitrogen. If we take the UAH oxygen and nitrogen “production” costs in 1.76/m3 cost of oxygen production by generators, metallurgy. the nitrogen cost will be UAH 2.63/m3. We use the The data is provided only as an example, lowest cost of oxygen production for calculations – because oxygen is not produced but only UAH 1.76/m3 and UAH 43.64/m3 (cost of oxygen concentrated by modern generators – high-speed or nitrogen in tanks is not considered so far); turbo expanders (nitrogen is replaced by oxygen). nitrogen cost – UAH 2.63/m3 and UAH 43.64/m3 Nitrogen is forced out using concentrators at low (depending on the way oxygen and nitrogen are temperatures (–182.9°С) through rectification. produced). Then the cost of 4.2m3 of oxygen will be According to state technical standard 5583-78, from UAH 7.43 to 183.26. The cost of 15.6m3 of oxygen varies by the degree of purity (99.7– nitrogen will be from UAH 41.18 to 680.74. At 99.2 %). However, harmful substances dissolve in these rates, the air will cost from UAH 48.6 to nitrogen, the cost of production (concentration) of 864.0 without the cost of generators, which cost which is about the same. Oxygen is essential not hundreds of thousands of dollars in industrial only for intensification of chemical and production. Therefore, for dilution of 1 mg of SO2 metallurgical processes (steelmaking, welding); it is an enterprise has to pay from UAH 48.6 to 864.0 for

194 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______exploitation of air. Nature provides the air free of 2. Given the cost of oxygen and nitrogen charge; an economic entity saves money in such a production – major air components – UAH way and receives the rent – the ecological one. 12.93/m3 (depending on the way oxygen and Calculation sample. nitrogen are produced): 1. Given the cost of oxygen and nitrogen – cost of 19.8m3 of air for dilution of 1 mg 3 3 production – major air components – UAH 1.76/m of SO2 with CL 0.05 mg/m – UAH 256; and UAH 2.63/m3: – cost of 0.001683m3 of air for dilution of 3 3 – cost of 19.8m of air for dilution of 1 mg 1 mg of СO2 with 589 mg/m СO2 concentration in 3 of SO2 with CL 0.05 mg/m – UAH 48.6 (cost of air – UAH 0.02176119; 3 oxygen for dilution of 1 mg of SO2 with 4.2m with production cost of oxygen UAH volume – UAH 7.43; cost of 15.6m3 of nitrogen – 12.93/m3, the cost of 1t of oxygen – UAH UAH 41.18); 9048.2855/t (i.e. 82 times more than suggested by – cost of 0.001683m3 of air for dilution of V.М. Boldyrev by oxygen quotas – UAH 110.4/t ($ 3 1 mg of СO2 with 589 mg/m СO2 concentration in 13.8/t)). air – UAH 0.00411723 (cost of 0.000357m3 of Although nowadays it is reasonable to apply oxygen – UAH 0.000626535; cost of 0.001326m3 the ecosystem approach to evaluate losses from of nitrogen – UAH 0.003490695); atmospheric air pollution, we still should not with production cost of oxygen UAH abandon the normative approach, in particular the 1.76/m3, the cost of 1t of oxygen – UAH application of CL. Indeed, the amount of 1228.13145 (i.e. 3.3 times more than oxygen quotas compensation of damage to nature depends on how suggested by V.М. Boldyrev by– UAH 372.6/t atmospheric air is purified. If there is no criterion, ($ 46.58/t)). how do we understand whether the air is purified or 2. Given the cost of oxygen and nitrogen not? If cleaning is only done on a small scale, then production – major air components – UAH it will be unknown whether the air is suitable for 43.64/m3 (depending on the way oxygen and respiration by humans. Another matter is that the nitrogen are produced): CL rates should be reviewed. – cost of 19.8m3 of air for dilution of 1 mg Methodological approaches to calculation of 3 of SO2 with CL 0.05 mg/m – UAH 864.0; prevented economic losses from the loss of the – cost of 0.001683m3 of air for dilution of air ecosystem’s assimilative capacity, distant in 3 1 mg of СO2 with 589 mg/m СO2 concentration in time and of indirect nature. air – UAH 0.07344401625; The document “Temporary Methods of with production cost of oxygen UAH Determining Prevention of Ecological Losses ” 43.64/m3, the cost of 1t of oxygen – UAH (State Committee of Russian Federation on 30537.9635625/t (i.e. 82 times more than oxygen Environmental Protection, 1999) provides the quotas suggested by V.М. Boldyrev by– UAH following definition: “2.10. Prevented economic 372.6/t ($ 46.58/t)). loss from atmospheric pollution is the evaluation in For comparison. As of July 2013. monetary terms of possible negative consequences 1. Given the cost of oxygen and nitrogen from pollution, avoided in a certain period of time production – major air components – UAH 0.52/m3 due to operation of environmental authorities, and UAH 0.78/m3: complex of activities undertaken for air protection – cost of 19.8m3 of air for dilution of 1 mg and implementation of nature protection programs”. 3 of SO2 with CL 0.05 mg/m – UAH 14.4 (cost of In order to purify atmospheric air it is 3 oxygen for dilution of 1 mg of SO2 with 4.2m reasonable to plant trees and undertake other nature volume – UAH 2.2; cost of 15.6m3 of nitrogen – protection activities. According to State Agency of UAH 12.2); Forest Resources of Ukraine as of September – cost of 0.001683m3 of air for dilution of 2016, at least UAH 7–8.0 thous. are needed to plant 3 1 mg of СO2 with 589 mg/m СO2 concentration in (manually) 1ha of pine forest and to preserve it. air – UAH 0.00121992 (cost of 0.000357m3 of However, one has to wait 80-90 years before oxygen – UAH 0.00018564; cost of 0.001326m3 of logging (up to 200 years for oak forests), constantly nitrogen – UAH 0.00103428). spending significant funds for conserving the forest With cost of oxygen production UAH and protecting it from pests or adverse weather. 0.52/m3, the cost of 1t of oxygen – UAH 363.8908 Millennium Ecosystem Assessment finds that (i.e. 3.3 times more than suggested by in the majority of countries the market values of V.М. Boldyrev by oxygen quotas – UAH 110.4/t ($ ecosystems related to production of timber and 13.8/t)). firewood are less than 1/3 of their overall economic cost, including the non-market values, such as

195 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______carbon sequestration, water protection functions and ecosystem approach and EU directives is necessary recreation. for further efficient evaluation of maintenance. Preventive measures are costly, but they Definitions indicated in Article 2 of the contribute to purification of atmospheric air. In Directive 2008/50/EC of the European Parliament addition to installation of filters and modernization and of the Council of 21 May 2008 on Ambient Air of production, it is also reasonable to plant trees. Quality and Cleaner Air for Europe can be applied Indeed, Lakyda І.P. (Lakyda, 2011) calculates that for methodological approaches to evaluation of oak and pine trees have the strongest oxygen economic losses from partial loss of the air production capacity (6.7t/ha and 4.8–5.9t/ha ecosystem’s assimilative capacity. However, the accordingly). Each year 1ha of 20-yeas old pine ecosystem approach is not apparent in the Directive. forests absorbs 9.35t of carbon dioxide and Regarding the development of generates 7.25t of oxygen and one ha of 60-year old methodological approaches to evaluation of pines absorbs 14.4t of carbon dioxide and generates economic losses from atmospheric air pollution 10.9t of oxygen. In their turn, 40-year old oak based on the ecosystem approach, it is reasonable to forests absorb 18t of carbon dioxide and generate use correlation coefficients of ecosystems’ 13.9t of oxygen each year. Moreover, artificially assimilative properties in the new methodology and developed forests have a lower level of oxygen to improve the current Methodology of Calculation production. І.P. Lakyda has determined that oxygen of Compensation for Losses Inflicted on the Nature production of urban modal artificial pine forests in of the Nation Due to Excessive Emissions of Kyiv ranges from 38.2 (age – 10 years) to Pollutants into the Atmospheric Air to differentiate 2,224.6 (age – 140 years) t/ha by general the charge of compensation of economic losses productivity. from atmospheric air pollution. To evaluate the prevented economic losses In order to define the volumes of economic from atmospheric air pollution, it is reasonable to losses from partial deprivation of the air use the current Methods of Calculation of ecosystem’s assimilative capacity, it is necessary to Vegetation Replacement Cost (2009) (Ministry of reveal the harmful impact of dangerous chemical Housing of Ukraine, 2009): substances on human health, flora or fauna and The replacement of the cost of trees and ecosystems. The table “Dangerous chemical shrubs consists of the cost of their development substances – air pollutants with harmful impact on (planting) and maintenance in previous years, human health, flora or fauna and ecosystems” or taking into account the characteristics that define “Emissions of chemical and radioactive substances their value: by TPPs into the atmospheric air and their possible consequences for public health” should be C  C C ; (4) developed. r dev k Therefore, development of the authors’ methodological approaches to defining the amounts C where: r – replacement cost of trees and of economic losses from partial loss of the air shrubs; ecosystem’s assimilative capacity can become the Cd e v foundation of a new methodology in Ukraine. – cost of development (planting) of Further scientific research should forward the trees and shrubs (the complex of work on their development and maintenance in the engraftment development of methodological approaches to period); evaluation of the operation cost of the air C ecosystem’s assimilative capacity, although based k – cost of preserving trees and shrubs in on other methods, like the hedonic one, or in the previous years, taking into account the context of marginal utility theory centered around characteristics that define their value. the defining of subjective economic value of Indeed, in our calculations we use the most benefits for a concrete consumer. efficient method used abroad – the method of replacement costs. References Conclusions. Therefore, the institutional environment that includes regulative and Balatsky, O.F., 2007. Antologiya ekonomiki chistoy organizational provision of evaluation of economic sredy [Anthology of clean environment losses from pollution of atmospheric air is partially economics]. Sumy: IUD "University Book" (in coordinated with international formal rules and Russian). organizational structures that evaluate economic Boldyrev, V. 2001. Atmosfernym kislorodom – po losses. However, timely transformation based on the globalizatsii i kreditoram. Znachimyy faktor geopolitiki, natsional'noy bezopasnosti i

196 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______pogasheniya dolgov Rossii [Atmospheric oxygen Lakyda, І. P., (2011). [Kysneproduktyvnist modalnykh on globalization and creditors. Significant factor shtuchnykh sosnyakiv miskykh lisiv mista Kyeva of Russia’s geopolitics, national security and debts [Oxygen Productiveness of Modal Artificial repayment]. Promyshlennyye vedomosti: Urban Pine Forests in Kyiv] ekspertnaya obshcherossiyskaya gazeta – http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/chem_biol/nvnau_l Industrial Records: Expert Pan-Russian ds/2011_164_3/11lip.pdf (in Ukrainian). Newspaper,5–6 (16–17) Lobasov, O. P., Suhina, O. M., & Zhyshko, M. I. (2013). http://www.promved.ru/mart_2001_01.shtml (in Rozvytok metodolohichnykh pidkhodiv do Russian). ekonomichnoyi otsinky mineral’no-syrovynnykh Cabinet of Ministers of Ukraine (2001). Pro resursiv [Development of methodological zatverdzhennya Poryadku rozroblennya ta approaches to the economic evaluation of mineral zatverdzhennya normatyviv resources]. Ekonomika Ukrayiny – Economy of hranychnodopustymykh vykydiv Ukraine, 2, 67-80. (in Ukrainian). zabrudnyuyuchykh rechovyn iz statsionarnykh Law of Ukraine (2010). Pro Osnovni zasady (stratehiyu) dzherel [On approval of the procedure for the derzhavnoyi ekolohichnoyi polityky Ukrayiny na development and approval of the rates of period do 2020 roku [On Major Foundations maximum permissible emission of pollutants from (Strategy) of 2020 State Ecological Policy of stationary sources]. 2001, December 28, 1780. Ukraine]. 2010, December 21, 2818-VI. http://zakon.rada.gov.ua/laws/show/1780-2001-п http://zakon0.rada.gov.ua/laws/show/2818-17 (in Cryogen (2016). Pod Tsyurikhom postroyat pervyy na Ukrainian). planete zavod po ochistke vozdukha ot Maksymiv, Yu.V., Popadynets, N.M., (2016). Rozvytok uglekislogo gaza [The first ever plant to clean the vnutrishnoho rynku tverdoho biopalyva Ukrayiny air from carbon dioxide to be constructed near v suchasnykh umovakh [Development of the Zurich]. market of solid biofuel in Ukraine under current :http://cryogen.com.ua/2016/%d0%bf%d0%be%d conditions] Ekonomichnyy chasopys-XXI – 0%b4%d1%86%d1%8e%d1%80%d0%b8%d1%8 Economic Annals-XXI, 159(5-6), 93-96. (in 5%d0%be%d0%bc%d0%bf%d0%be%d1%81%d1 Ukrainian). %82%d1%80%d0%be%d1%8f%d1%82%d0%bf Matyukha, V. V. (2016). Metodologicheskiy podkhod k %d0%b5%d1%80%d0%b2%d1%8b%d0%b9%d0 otsenke ekonomicheskoy effektivnosti razrabotki %bd%d0%b0%d0%bf%d0%bb%d0%b0%d0%bd mestorozhdeniy na osnove opredeleniya normy %d0%b5%d1%82/ (in Ukrainian). diskonta [Methodological approach to the Davydova, A. (2018). Za uglerod vse chashche prosyat estimation of the economic efficiency of field tsenu. No dlya vypolneniya tseley Parizhskogo development on the basis of determination of soglasheniya etogo ne khvatayet [For carbon, they discount rate]. Gornyy zhurnal – Mountain are increasingly imposing a price. But this is not Journal, 1, 59-61. (in Russian). enough to fulfill the goals of the Paris Mayer, L. A., Boufadel, M. C., Brenner, J., & et al. Agreement]. 2018, May 28, Newspaper (2012). Approaches for Ecosystem Services “Kommersant”, 90. Valuation for the Gulf of Mexico After the https://www.kommersant.ru/doc/3642476 Deepwater Horizon Oil Spill: Interim Report Directive of European Parliament and Council (2008). (National Research Council). Washington, DC: Pro yakist atmosfernoho povitrya ta chystishe The National Academies Press. povitrya dlya Yevropy [Ambient Air Quality and https://www.nap.edu/read/13141/chapter/5 Cleaner Air for Europe: 2008/50/EU]. Order, Melnyk, L. H. (Ed), Karintseva, О. І. (2004). Methods of adopted on 2008, May 21, 2008 on Directive estimation of ecological losses [Methods of [Internet resource]. – Available from: Ecological Losses’ Evaluation]. Sumy : VTD http://zakon2.rada.gov.ua/laws/show/994_950 (in “Universytetska knyha” (in Ukrainian). Ukrainian). Meng, G., Sarath, K. Gregory R. & et al. (2015). Health Emerton, L., & Kekulandala, L.D.C.B. (2003). impacts and economic losses assessment of the Assessment of the Economic Value of 2013 severe haze event in Beijing area. Science of Muthurajawela Wetland. Occasional Papers of The Total Environment, 511, 553– IUCN, No. 4. Colombo, Sri Lanka: International 561.doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2015.01.005. Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Ministry of Healthcare of Ukraine (1996). Pro Resources, Regional Environmental Economics zatverdzhennya Derzhavnykh sanitarnykh pravyl Programme (IUCN Asia). planuvannya ta zabudovy naselenykh punktiv [On Kvashyn, I. М., Hurin, I.I., (2008). K voprosu o Approval of State Sanitary Regulations of normirovanii vozdukhoobmena po soderzhaniyu Planning and Development of Settlements]. Order CO2 v naruzhnom i vnutrennem vozdukhe [On the of the 1996, June 19, 173. issue of oxygen exchange regulation in terms of http://zakon.rada.gov.ua/rada/show/z0379-96 (in co2 content in external and internal oxygen]. Abok Ukrainian). http://www.abok.ru/for_spec/articles.php?nid=404 Ministry of Healthcare of Ukraine (1997). Derzhavni 6 (in Russian). sanitarni pravyla okhorony atmosfernoho povitrya naselenykh mists (vid zabrudnennya khimichnymy

197 O. Suhina, S. Shults, V. Tkach , N. Popadynets, O. Kamushkov Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 188-198 ______ta biolohichnymy rechovynamy [State sanitary Razovskyi, Yu. V., Suhina, O. M. (2017) Klassifikatsiya regulations concerning the protection of mineral'no-syr'yevogo i ekologicheskogo kapitala settlements’ atmospheric air (from pollution with po istochniku formirovaniya [Classification of chemical and biological substances)]. Order of Mineral-Raw Material and Ecological Capital by 1997, July 9, 201 the Source of Forming]. Gornyy zhurnal – http://zakon.rada.gov.ua/rada/show/v0201282-97 Mountain Journal, 10, 22-25. (in Russian). (in Ukrainian). State Committee of Russian Federation on Ministry of Environmental Protection of Ukraine (2008). Environmental Protection (1999). Vremennaya Pro zatverdzhennya Metodyky rozrakhunku metodika opredeleniya predotvrashchennogo rozmiriv vidshkoduvannya zbytkiv, yaki ekologicheskogo ushcherba [Temporary zapodiyani derzhavi v rezultati nadnormatyvnykh methodology of calculation of prevented vykydiv zabrudnyuyuchykh rechovyn v ecological damage]. Order of the 1999, March 9. atmosferne povitrya [On adoption of the http://meganorm.ru/Index2/1/4294849/429484956 methodology of calculation of losses sustained by 9.htm (in Russian). the state due to excessive emissions of pollutants Suhina, О., Ulytskyi, O., Razovskiy, Y., Serhii, P., into the atmospheric air] Order, adopted on 2008, (2018). Estimation of Damage from Atmospheric December 10, 639. Air Pollution by Determination of Cost of Oxygen http://zakon0.rada.gov.ua/laws/show/z0048-09 (in Production through the Installation of Artificial Ukrainian). Photosynthesis. Fundamental and Applied Ministry of Environmental Protection of Ukraine (2006). Research: Collection of scientific articles. Pro zatverdzhennya normatyviv Melbourne (Australia): Dingo Publishing, 47–51. hranychnodopustymykh vykydiv Tagaeva, T. O., Gilmundinov, V. M., & Kazantseva, L. zabrudnyuyuchykh rechovyn iz statsionarnykh K. (2015). Ekonomicheskie metody regulirovaniya dzherel [On approving of the rates of maximum kachestva okruzhayushchey sredy v Rossii permissible emission of pollutants from stationary [Economic methods for regulating the quality of sources] Order, adopted on 2006, June 27, 309. the environment in Russia]. Mir novoy ekonomiki http://zakon2.rada.gov.ua/laws/show/z0912-06 (in – The World of a New Economy, 4, 48-61. (in Ukrainian). Russian). Ministry of Housing of Ukraine (2009). Pro Yazhlev, I. K. (2009). O sostoyanii metodicheskogo zatverdzhennya Metodyky vyznachennya obespecheniya otsenki ushcherba prirodnoi srede vidnovnoyi vartosti zelenykh nasadzhen [On v Rossiiskoi Federatsii i za rubezhom [The study adoption of the methodology of calculation of of the state of the methodological support of replacement costs of green plantings]. Order of environmental damage evaluation in the Russian 2009, May 12, 127. Federation and abroad]. Teoriya i praktika http://zakon2.rada.gov.ua/laws/show/z0549-09 (in sudebnoy ekspertizy – Theory and Practice of Ukrainian). Forensic Science, 3 (15), 194–221 (in Russian).

198

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua 28(1), 199-206 doi:10.15421/111921 K. Zmiievska, A. Tubaltsev Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 199-206 ______Possibility of application of the method of observing the natural impulse electromagnetic field of the earth for allocation of watered faults on the example of Yeristovo quarry

K. Zmiievska1, A. Tubaltsev2

1Institute of Gotechnical Mechanics named by N. Polyakov of National Academy of Science of Ukraine, Dnipro, Ukraine, e-mail: [email protected] 2“FERREXPO AG” Yeristovo Mining, Horishni Plavni, Ukraine. e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract. One of the important tasks of operating the Yeristovo iron ore deposit is to Received 20.11.2018; reduce the level of water inflows, which complicate its development. The article presents Received in revised form 09.01.2019; the results of applying the express method of observing the natural impulse Accepted 14.01.2019 electromagnetic field of the Earth to isolate flooded faults in areas adjacent to the Yeristovo quarry. The features of the geological and tectonic structure of the territory of the Yeristovo field are considered. According to the tectonic map of Ukraine, the main deep faults characteristic of Srednepridneprovsky and Ingulsky megablocks of the Ukrainian shield in the area of study sites are highlighted. A method for conducting field studies by observing the natural impulse electromagnetic field of the Earth is presented. The studies were performed using equipment such as a radio wave indicator of the stress-strain state of rocks according to a previously developed technique. According to the results of the field studies, for the first time, maps of the density of the natural impulse electromagnetic field of the Earth flux were constructed for this area, which made it possible to isolate and trace the positions of watering faults. In addition, to visualize the most difficult fragments of the structure of the plots, three-dimensional models were built. Four zones of reduced values of the natural impulse electromagnetic field of the Earth (less than 3 conventional units) were identified on the studied areas. They are characterized by: the western tectonic disturbance - has a width of about 60 m and a strike azimuth of 3-5˚. The tectonic disturbance following it to the east is about 50 m wide and the strike azimuth is also 3-5˚. It is followed by an insignificant tectonic disturbance, which inherits the direction of the Krivyi Rih-Kremenchug break and has a width of about 20 m. In the east of the studied sites, there is a tectonic disturbance with a strike azimuth of 3-5˚, about 20 m wide. Since the azimuths of the strike of the identified tectonic disturbances coincide with the Main and Yeristovo faults characteristic of this territory, the identified faults are their feathering. On the basis of the conducted research, it is possible to recommend the use of water catching wells using a reasonably economical and reliable method of observing the natural impulse electromagnetic field of the Earth. It is advisable to lay them in the zones of minimum values of the natural impulse electromagnetic field of the Earth, within the southern parts of the research sites. The use of advanced observations will avoid unproductive costs when drilling water-reducing wells.

Keywords: natural impulse electromagnetic field of the Earth, tectonic disturbance, water inflow, Yeristovo fault, Main fault.

Можливість застосування методу спостереження природного імпульсного електромагнітного поля Землі для виділення обводнених розривних порушень на прикладі Єристівського кар'єра

К.О. Змієвська1, О.В. Тубальцев2

1Інститут геотехнічної механіки ім. М.С. Полякова НАН України, Дніпро, Україна, e-mail: [email protected] 2«FERREXPO AG» ООО «Єристівський ГЗК», Горішні Плавні, Україна. e-mail: [email protected]

Анотація. В статті наведені результати застосування експрес методу спостереження природного імпульсного електромагнітного поля Землі для виділення обводнених розривних порушень на дільниках, що прилягають до Єристівського кар'єру. Розглянуто особливості геолого-тектонічної будови території Єристівського родовища. За даними тектонічної карти України виділені основні глибинні розломи, які характерні для Середньопридніпровського та Інгульського мегаблоків Українського щита в районі ділянок дослідження. Наведено методику проведення польових досліджень методом спостереження природного імпульсного електромагнітного поля Землі. За результатами проведення польових досліджень вперше для даного району побудовані карти-схеми щільності потоку ПІЕМПЗ, які дозволили виділити

199 K. Zmiievska, A. Tubaltsev Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 199-206 ______та трасувати положення обводнених розривних порушень. Крім того, для візуалізації найбільш складних фрагментів будови ділянок, були побудовані тривимірні моделі. На ділянках, що досліджувались виділені чотири зони знижених значень природного імпульсного електромагнітного поля Землі (менше 3 у.о.). Вони характеризуються (із заходу на схід): західне порушення має ширину близько 60 м та азимут простягання 3-5˚. Наступне за ним порушення шириною близько 50 м з азимутом простягання також 3-5˚. За ним слідує незначне за розмірами порушення, що успадковує напрямок Криворізько- Кременчуцького розлому, шириною близько 20 м. На сході ділянок, що досліджувались простежується порушення з азимутом простягання 3-5˚, шириною також близько 20 м. Оскільки азимути простягання виділених розривних порушень збігаються з Головним та Єристівським розломами, які характерні для даної території, то виділені розривні порушення є їх оперячими. На підставі проведених досліджень надається можливість, використовуючи досить економічний та достовірний метод спостереження природного імпульсного електромагнітного поля Землі, рекомендувати закладення водоперехоплюючих свердловин. Їх закладення доцільно проводити у зонах мінімальних значень природного імпульсного електромагнітного поля Землі, у межах південних частин площадок дослідження.

Ключові слова: природне імпульсне електромагнітне поле Землі, тектонічне порушення, водоприток, Єристівський розлом, Головний розлом.

Introduction. The development of deposits by the Materials and methods. Watered discontinuous open method, as a rule, is complicated by the water faults were isolated using an operational inflows, which are formed mainly due to the opened geophysical express-method for observing the aquifers, as well as powerful zones of water-borne natural impulse electromagnetic field of the Earth faults. Hydrogeological conditions of mining of iron (NIEMFE) with a radio-wave indicator of a stress- ore deposits are determined by the nature of the strain state of rocks (РВИНДС АХИ 2.026.001) permeability of fractured karst reservoirs, which in (Passport of the radio-wave indicator of the stress- natural conditions contain groundwater reserves. strain state of the rocks, 1984). The carrying out of In this case, the flooded rocks have a negative reference points and observation profiles of research impact on all technological processes. As the quarry sites on the surface of the plots were performed becomes a drain, the conditions of surface and using geodesic GNSS receiver Leica Geosystems underground runoff are violated, as a result of Viva GS08 plus. The observation data of NIEMFE which a zone of filtration deformations is formed. were processed using a personal computer, then Under the influence of watering, surface erosion they were used to construct maps of the density of occurs, suffosion and landslide deformations of the NIEMFE. Rock Fractures were distinguished boards and heaps occur, and the presence of water- using previously developed methods. (Tyapkin K., flooded rocks worsens excavation conditions and Gontarenko V. 1990). reduces the performance of mining equipment. Main part. Yeristovo iron ore deposit is located in Drainage (protection) of the quarry field from the Kremenchug district of the Poltava region, in groundwater of various origins makes it possible to the left bank of the Middle Dnieper. It is a part of a minimize the occurrence of negative mining and complexly constructed Krivorozhsko-Kremenchug geological conditions, which ensures efficient and suture zone, within which the deposits of the safe mining operations. Krivorozhsko-Kremenchugsk iron-ore basin, which Under the conditions of high rates of mining is divided into the Krivorozhskiy and at the Yeristovo field, a surface drainage method Kremenchugskiy iron-ore regions, are concentrated. was previously proposed for opening the quarry, Yeristovo field is bordered on the Lavrikovskoye which included drilling of water-lowering wells field, in the north, with the Belanovo field. The equipped with filters and located along the pit walls deposit covers an area of about 3 km2. - 51 wells per quaternary aquifer; 50 wells in the The Kremenchug magnetic anomaly area Buchaksky aquifer and 4 drainage trenches located belongs to the region of the northeastern slope of at the bottom of the pit. The distance between the the Ukrainian crystalline shield, with a clearly wells is 100 m, the flow rate of one well is pronounced immersion of its surface in the approximately 100 m3/hour. The inner contour is northeastern direction, in the direction of the represented by horizontal drains and quarry Dnieper-Donets depression. The territory of the drainage. The depth of drains from the surface is Yeristovo field is located within the eastern wing of more than 20 m, the length is 600-700 m. Drainage the Horishna-Plavninskaya syncline. water is discharged into the bypass channel Precambrian metamorphic and igneous rocks (Volkov, Zhdanova, 2015). of the crystalline basement, covered with a However, in practice, the proposed method of continuous sedimentary cover, take part in the drainage is not sufficiently effective, since the geological structure of the area. positions of powerful water-boring faults were not Among the oldest crystalline rocks within the taken into account when laying down the system of deposit, metamorphic formations of the konksko- water-lowering wells. verkhovtsev series of the Archean and the Krivoy Rog Proterozoic series, as well as the complexes of

200 K. Zmiievska, A. Tubaltsev Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 199-206 ______granitoids corresponding to them in age are Within the deposit, groundwater is common. widespread, enclosed in sediments of the Within the deposit, the weathering crust of Quaternary system, the Kharkov and Buchak crystalline rocks of Paleozoic-Mesozoic age, with a formations of the Paleogene, as well as in the thickness of from 20 to 60 m. It is represented by cracked zone of Precambrian crystalline rocks. The brown iron ores, aluminous and ferruginous water abundance of the aquifer of the Precambrian laterites, variegated and white kaolins and other crystalline rocks is determined by the degree of clay formations. A particularly powerful linear fracturing of the rocks, the condition of the cracks, weathering crust has formed in the zones of faults, the conditions of feeding. The thickness of the where it forms depressions up to 115 m deep. upper, most water-rich zone of active fracturing is The crystalline basement of the Yeristovo 100-150 m, increasing in places up to 200 m and deposit is covered with a continuous cover of thick more. In zones of tectonic disturbances fracture sedimentary deposits, represented by Paleogene and extends much deeper. Exploratory wells Quaternary sediments. Cenozoic deposits occur encountered water-bearing cracks containing high- almost horizontally, with an immersion to the pressure salt water at depths of more than 800 m. northeast of only 1 m per 1 km. In the composition The highest water abundance is characterized by the of the Paleogene stand out deposits Buchak, Kiev upper zone of active fracturing within the areas and Kharkov suites. where there is a direct hydraulic connection with the The complex of Precambrian rocks has a very aquifer of the Buchak suite. complicated fold-block structure due to the presence The water inflows into the quarry of the in the region of a number of large anticlinal and Yeristovo deposit reach 2464 m3/h. dividing synclinal structures of submeridional At the initial stage of studying water-borne strike. From the west, the deposit is limited to the tectonic disturbances, we reviewed the position of Main fault. the Yeristovo deposit on the tectonic map of The zone of the Main fault is traced in the Ukraine(Gursky, Kruglov, 2007). form of a wide strip (40-80 m thick) of intensely The research area is located on the border of fragmented, milonitized rocks. It is accompanied by two tectonic blocks - Srednepridneprovsky and intensive crushing of rocks, development of Ingulsky (Fig. 1). The dominant directions of carbonation, sericitization, chloritization and development of deep tectonic disturbances pyritization of rocks. according to the tectonic map of Ukraine are: 0º; 7- The western part of the zone of the Main fault 10º; 85-90º. passes through granitoids, the eastern - through the The observations of NIEMFE were carried detrital rocks of the upper suite. The Yeristovo fault out at five research sites proposed by the of the submeridional strike passes through the management of “Yeristovo Mining” in accordance center. The amplitude of the displacement of rocks with the methodology developed and protected by along the Main fault reaches hundreds of meters. the patent. (Zmiievska, 2015), on profiles which Granitoids in the fault zone are heavily crushed, attached to the reference coordinate points. Flow broken up by numerous cracks in which density is measured in c.u. (conditional units – sericitization is observed. Barren quartzites and number of impulses per unit time). Registration of meta sandstones of the upper suite in the fracture flux density of NIEMFE is carried out according to zone are mainly brecciated and fragmented into the indicator. small fragments (crushed stone), intensively The position of observation points, carbonated, with multiple sliding mirrors. observation profiles and the profile directions is The Yeristovo fault is also a major fault shown in Figure 2. fracture of a fault-displacement nature, which is Observations were made at 381 points. The observed to the east of the Main fault and has an number of observation profiles is 43. The almost parallel strike with it. The fall of the observation profiles were located submeridionally. Yeristovo fault plane is western, at an angle of 75- The density of the observation grid on research 85º. The amplitude of displacement of rocks along areas was 10×10 meters. The volume of field work the fault is measured in dozens, in some places by amounted to 3860 linear meters. the first hundreds of meters. Fragments of the observed NIEMFE were The Yeristovo fault zone can be traced in the considered in detail on separate sections. Since the form of a narrow strip of intensely fractured rocks, survey was performed in several stages, the 20–40 m thick. (Lyisenko, Mega, Zhuzhoma, 2015). boundary profiles were combined.

201 K. Zmiievska, A. Tubaltsev Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 199-206 ______

Fig. 1. Fragment of a tectonic map of the Srednepridneprovsky and Ingulsky megablocks of the Ukrainian shield Scale 1:1 000 000

Fig. 2. Position of NIEMFE study sites No. I, II, III, IV, V and rendered point numbers in the quarry zone

According to the observations, maps of the The combined map-scheme of the NIEMFE density of the NIEMFE flux at the sites where the flux density of the sites № I and III is shown in Fig. zones of potentially flooded tectonic disturbances 3. The flow density of NIEMFE at sites № I, III were identified were constructed. (Fig. 3, 5, 6). varies from 1 to 14 c.u. When considering the

202 K. Zmiievska, A. Tubaltsev Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 199-206 ______obtained map-scheme of the site № I, the level of 1,5-3,5 c.u., which may indicate the submeridional orientation of the selected field presence of another submeridional fault. structures attracts attention. This is explained by the The central part of the study site PK 85-145 fact that the research site is located in the zone of m (along the X axis) is characterized by a zone of influence of the submeridional Main fault. Its elevated values of NIEMFE of 5,5-14 c.u., the branch fault component is located in the east of this contours are formed in the form of an anticlinal fold research site. structure. Its individual fragments indicate the In the western part of site PK (picket) 40-85 presence of shear deformations (PK 40-60 m along m (along the X axis), a zone of lower values is also the Y axis; PK 150-180 m along the X axis), which observed, which is characterized by a flux density are characterized by lower values of the NIEMFE flux density – 1,5-4,5 c.u.

Fig. 3. Combined map-scheme of NIEMFE flux density at sites № I, III with tectonic disturbance. – isolines of flux density of NIEMFE, c.u. – conditional boundary of research sites № I, III

The constructed three-dimensional model of the the maximum water inflow is expected. They are selected tectonic structures at research site № I is located in the intervals of PK 40-80 m and PK 145- shown in Fig. 4. 180 m along the X axis, in the contours of the isolines When considering the received map-scheme of of the minimum values of NIEMFE, less than 3 c.u. site № III, the submeridional direction of the structures Figure 5 shows a combined map-scheme of the also attracts attention. This is explained by the fact that flux density of plots № I, IV. the research site is in the zone of influence of the Main The flux density of NIEMFE at site № IV Fault. Its feathering component is located in the varies from 1 to 3.7 c.u. eastern part of the site. In the area of PK 25-40 m In these areas, a predominance of the along the X axis, a zone of lower values is observed, submeridional direction is also observed. An which is characterized by values of the flux density of insignificant diagonal structure with a strike azimuth NIEMFE of 1-1,5 c.u. of 10-12˚ is located along the X axis in the range of The central and western parts of the research PK 200-210 m. It is characterized by the values of site № III (PK 0-25 along the X axis) are characterized NIEMFE 1-1.6 c.u. This suggests that the formation of by zones of stable, higher field values up to 4 c.u. In this anomalous zone occurred under the influence of addition, it is possible to determine the width of the the Krivoy Rog-Kremenchug fault. In addition, in the submeridional fault structure, which is about 60-70 m southern part, the sublatitudinal structure of PK 190- from the values of the NIEMFE flux density. 240 m can be traced, which is possibly a continuation Thus, according to the results of the research, of the sublatitudinal tectonic disturbance which submeridional faults were identified, in zones where located within the Ingul megablock (Fig. 1).

203 K. Zmiievska, A. Tubaltsev Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 199-206 ______

Fig. 4. Three-dimensional model of selected tectonic structures research site № I

Fig. 5. Combined map-scheme of NIEMFE flux density at sites № I, IV with tectonic disturbance. – isolines of flux density of NIEMFE, c.u. – conditional boundary of research sites № I, IV

In the interval of the PK 240 m, an to the submeridional structure, traced in the PK insignificant submeridional structure is traced along interval 60-75 m along the X axis, a fragment of the the X axis. According to the results of the research, tectonic disturbance following the Krivoy Rog- another watered submeridional zone of tectonic Kremenchug direction - PK 25-40 m along the X disturbance been identified, which is located within axis is revealed. A complex anticline structure is PK 150-190 m (along the X axis), its width is traced in the north of the central part of the research approximately 40 m. site of PK 30-65 m along the X axis. It is The flux density of NIEMFE at research site characterized by values of the flux density of № II varies from 1,5 to 8,5 c.u. (Fig. 6). In this area, NIEMFE more than 5 c.u. a more complex tectonics is observed - in addition

204 K. Zmiievska, A. Tubaltsev Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 199-206 ______

Fig. 6. Combined map-scheme of NIEMFE flux density at site № II with tectonic disturbance isolines of flux density of NIEMFE, c.u. axes of detected tectonic disturbances

A three-dimensional model was also built on shear deformation that formed the branch fault of this site, on which one we can trace the element of the Yeristovo fault (Fig 7).

Fig. 7. Three-dimensional model of selected tectonic structures at the research site № II

Comparison of the initial exploration data of III, IV, in areas with minimal values of the natural the research sites and the constructed NIEMFE impulse electromagnetic field of the Earth (less than map-scheme are shown in Figure 8. As follows 3,5-2 c.u.). from the data presented, the results of the studies Conclusion. Constructed according to the carried out by the NIEMFE method supplement the observation of natural impulse electromagnetic field data on the geological and tectonic conditions of the of the Earth flux density maps-schemes by the study area, allowing tracing faults to the west and NIEMFE made it possible to single out the positions east, as well as determining their probable width. of watering faults in areas adjacent to the Yeristovo Thus, as can be seen from the presented quarry. Their strike azimuths coincide with the materials, it is advisable to build water interceptor faults - the Main and Yeristovo. wells within the southern parts of research sites № I,

205 K. Zmiievska, A. Tubaltsev Journ.Geol.Geograph.Geoecology, 28(1), 199-206 ______

Fig. 8. Comparison of the initial exploration data with the results obtained using the NIEMFE method

In the western part of the research sites № I, scientific and technical journal), Geology, 56, III at their combination, the width of the 356-367 (in Russian). discontinuous disturbance is determined, which is Lyisenko A.A., Mega R.V., Zhuzhoma V.N. 2015. 50-60 m. The combination of sites № I, IV, allowed Izuchenie mestorozhdeniy na stadii ih us to allocate another zone of tectonic disturbances ekspluatatsii. [Studying of deposits at the stage of their operation.] Kyiv, Mineral resources of with a width of about 40 m. Ukraine, 3, 3-8 (in Russian). In the eastern part of the research sites, Gursky D.S, Kruglov S.S. 2007. Tektonichna karta flooded tectonic disturbances are less pronounced, Ukrayiny` [Tectonic map of Ukraine S 1: they are much smaller in width and are 1000000] Kiiv: State Geological Service, characterized by less contrasting values of NIEMFE UkrDGRI (in Ukrainian). level. Passport of the radio-wave indicator of the stress-strain On the basis of the studies performed, it is state of the rocks (RVINDS AHI 2.026.001 PS). possible to recommend the laying of water 1984. Lviv Plant of Geophysical Equipment (in interceptor wells, which should be carried out Russian). within the zones with the minimum values of Zmiievska K. 2015. Patent na kory`snu model` Ukrayiny` Ukraine, IPC G01V 3/00. Sposib NIEMFE (less than 3,5-2 c.u.) in the southern parts vy`yavlennya rozry`vny`x porushen` u of the sites № I, III, IV. kry`stalichny`x porodax [Patent for utility model method of detecting faults in crystalline rocks]. References Applicant and patent holder Zmiievska K. - No. 99831; stated. 01/05/2015; has published Jun 25, Volkov Y.I., Zhdanova T.V. 2015. Primenenie 2015, Bul. No.12 / 2015. (in Ukrainian). geofiltratsionnogo modelirovaniya pri otrabotke Tyapkin K., Gontarenko V. 1990. Sistemyi razlomov karerov Kremenchugskoy magnitnoy anomalii. Ukrainskogo schita. [Fault systems of the [Application of geofiltration modeling in mining Ukrainian shield] Kiiv, Naukova Dumka, 1990, 1- quarries of the Kremenchug magnetic anomaly] 184 (in Russian). Moscow, Mining information analysis bulletin (of

206

ISSN 2617-2909 (print) ISSN 2617-2119 (online) Journal of Geology,

Geography and Geoecology Journ.Geol.Geograph. Geoecology, Journal home page: geology-dnu-dp.ua doi:10.15421/11192001

CONTENTS

Bezugly V.V., Boyko Z.V., Tsvietaieva О.V. Demographic transformation in the agglomerations of Dnipropetrovsk region 3 Chaabia R., Benselhoub A., Bounouala M., Makhlouf A., Rodrigo Á.G., Montequín V.R. Mineralogical characterization and comparative study of two processing methods of iron ore from the Anini deposit (NE Algeria) 11 Cheremisska O.M., Cheremissky Yu.V. Lithofacial and paleogeographic analysis of the Burdigallian-Langhian formations of the Ukrainian Carpathian Foredeep 19 Chernega O.B., Gorina G.O., Romanukha O.M., Bohatyryova G.A., Nikolenko K.V. Comparative analysis of the regional markets of cultural and cognitive tourism development in Ukraine 29 Dluhopolskyi O.V., Kozyuk V.V., Ivashuk Y.P. Empirical evaluation of preferences by ecological factors of individual welfare of Ukrainians 39 Gerasimenko N., Yurchenko T., Rohozin Ye. Vegetation changes in Bukovyna over the last 2000 years (based on pollen data) 51 Habchak N.F., Dubis L.F. Labour migration of the population of Ukraine to the countries of the European Union: factors and risks of influence 59 Hrushka V.V., Horozhankina N.A., Boiko Z.V. Analysis of geoecological problems of Dnipropetrovsk region (in multidimensional sign space) 68 Khilchevskyi V.K., Kurylo S.M., Sherstuk N.P., Zabokrytska M.R. The chemical composition of precipitation in Ukraine and its potential impact on the environment and water bodies 79 Kovalchuk G.K., Lebedieva V.K., Savchuk L.M., Bandorina L.M. Economic geographical aspects of development of the regions of Ukraine 87 Kovalchuk I.P., Lukianchuk K.A., Bogdanets V.A. Assessment of open source digital elevation models (SRTM-30, ASTER, ALOS) for erosion processes modeling 95 Lazreg Benaichata, Mahmoud Houari, Mhamed Maatoug, Mohamed Azzaoui, Naceur Khadidja Identification of rainfall onset for meteorological use regarding to region in the Algerian highlands 106 Manyuk V. Geological history of the Dnipro Rapids from Paleogene to Holocene 114 Mokritskaya T.P. Microaggregate composition and other features of the loesses of Kryvyi Rih 133 Naceur Khadidja, Maatoug Mhamed, Benaichata Lazreg, Stankevich S.А., Titarenko O. V., Kharytonov M.М. Spatial Assessment of Seasonal Changes in Pollution of the Air Ground Layer with Aerosol Particles in School Yards of Tiaret city (Algeria) 140 Nezdoyminov S.G., Milashovska O.I. River travels as a direction for the development of tourism in Ukraine 148 Pankiv N.Ye., Roik O.R. Greenways as a model for the development of sustainable tourism in the Lviv region (for example, Yavoriv district) 159 Sadovenko I.A., Pugach A.N., Derevyagina N.I. Investigation of hydrogeomechanical parameters of loess massifs in conditions of technogenic underflooding and development of

207 technical recommendations for strengthening of bases of foundations 173 Sardak S.E., Krupskyi O. P., Korotun S.I., Reshetniak D.E. Commercialization of the nature-resource potential of anthropogenic objects (by the example of exhausted mines) 180 Suhina O., Shults S., Tkach B., Popadynets N., Kamushkov O. Evaluation methodology of economic losses from partial deprivation of air ecosystem’s assimilative capacity 188 Zmiievska K., Tubaltsev A. Possibility of application of the method of observing the natural impulse electromagnetic field of the earth for allocation of watered faults on the example of Yeritovo quarry 199

208 JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY, GEOGRAPHY AND GEOECOLOGY

The Journal was founded in 1993 under the title «Dnipropetrovsk University Bulletin. Series: Geology» The journal, beginning in June 2018, is published under the title «Journal of Geology, Geography and Geoecology».

Volume 28(1)

English

Certificate of state registration of a series of KV № 23167-13007 dated February 26, 2018 in accordance with the order of the Ministry of Education and Science of Ukraine dated 24.05.2018 №527 (Annex 5), a printed (electronic) publication “Journal of Geology, Geography and Geoecology” is included in the List of Scientific Specialized Publications of Ukraine in the Field of Geological Sciences (included in professional editions since 2003). The international level of the Journal obtained recognition in 2017 when it was included in the Web of Science and over 20 well-known scientific citation databases

Literary editors: P.W. Bradbeer, M.O. Tikhomyrov. Text Layout: Nataliia І. Derevyagina, Volodymyr V. Manyuk. Cover design:Vadym V. Manyuk. ______1 Підписано до друку 29.03.2019. Формат 6084 /8. Папір друкарський. Друк плоский. Ум. друк. арк. 24,41. Тираж 100 пр. Зам. № 119. ______РВВ ДНУ, просп. Гагаріна, 72, м. Дніпро, 49010. ПП «Ліра ЛТД», вул. Наукова, 5, м. Дніпро, 49107. Свідоцтво про внесення до Державного реєстру серія ДК № 6042, від 26.02. 2018 р.